at_o all_o for_o what_o need_n she_o help_v of_o other_o to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n who_o clear_o declare_v it_o herself_o and_o undoubted_o if_o in_o any_o place_n she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n she_o do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v both_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o to_o express_v her_o meaning_n but_o if_o by_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n without_o some_o help_n of_o man_n especial_o without_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o contend_v about_o her_o meaning_n certain_o she_o be_v mind_n a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v she_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n who_o alone_o and_o by_o herself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v clear_o her_o mind_n beside_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o clear_o yield_v but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a nay_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n which_o be_v confer_v expound_v wrest_v by_o man_n it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n who_o and_o not_o god_n that_o conference_n inference_n and_o wrest_v be_v be_v make_v 6._o serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n tractat._n 2._o de_fw-fr cant._n c._n 17._o l._n 6._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o judge_n of_o controversy_n let_v man_n ghess_n say_v s._n austin_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n divine_a weapon_n again_o this_o be_v humane_a inference_n not_o dinine_a authority_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v humane_a these_o be_v divine_a munition_n and_o otherwhere_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a scale_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v and_o say_v as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v leight_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a scale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v which_o be_v heavy_a or_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o wheigh_v it_o but_o let_v we_o aknowledg_v it_o weigh_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o a_o while_n man_n ghess_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a scale_n of_o man_n conference_n inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v false_a again_o all_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n this_o be_v man_n inference_n man_n conference_n man_n exposition_n man_n guess_n not_o divine_a authority_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a and_o sure_a scale_n of_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v weigh_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o scale_n moreover_o if_o man_n help_n be_v necessary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o conference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o inference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o without_o man_n help_n it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o protestant_n what_o man_n these_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o or_o some_o three_o who_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v neither_o admit_v we_o nor_o other_o man_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n especial_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o conference_n inference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o sense_n protestant_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o he_o word_n or_o thy_o no_o sense_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a to_o wit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n give_v they_o can_v name_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o party_n may_v admit_v for_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o refuse_v all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o both_o party_n may_v reasonable_o agree_v be_v plain_o to_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a trial_n by_o scripture_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v but_o the_o shell_n or_o bark_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a and_o both_o holy_a father_n and_o protestant_n agree_v manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o reasonable_o agree_v upon_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o man_n exposition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a understanding_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v rather_o than_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n which_o by_o the_o wrest_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v let_v but_o this_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n lift_v up_o this_o balance_n wherein_o i_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n scope_n and_o butt_n in_o this_o 1._o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o second_o wherein_o i_o manifest_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o quite_o opposite_a in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v that_o part_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o weaken_v all_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o teach_v that_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o and_o hyperbolical_o to_o change_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n to_o limitate_v speech_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v absolute_a speech_n into_o conditional_a to_o make_v causal_a proposition_n not_o causal_n to_o expound_v word_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o be_v speak_v simple_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o be_v spaken_v of_o one_o time_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o a_o other_o to_o make_v one_o saying_n of_o many_o to_o understand_v word_n that_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o which_o signify_v work_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_v thereto_o which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v word_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o show_n or_o apparent_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o different_a yea_o whole_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a matter_n to_o devise_v improprietes_fw-la and_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o feign_v frivolous_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n damn_v in_o old_a time_n for_o heresy_n to_o frustate_n the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o virtue_n and_o give_v free_a scope_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o final_o to_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o protestant_a leader_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n mock_v and_o contemn_v it_o 8._o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n be_v this_o first_o i_o divide_v book_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o book_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
sa_v direct_o and_o express_o this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o only_a man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o word_n be_v mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o former_a part_n and_o of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v his_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n which_o be_v in_o part_n man_n word_n what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v unless_o we_o will_v even_o in_o god_n matter_n prefer_v man_n before_o god_n 15._o the_o seven_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o word_n be_v discover_v all_o or_o the_o most_o usual_a shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v the_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n know_v not_o 19_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o this_o work_n now_o let_v we_o remove_v certain_a scruple_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reap_v of_o they_o 16._o the_o first_o scruple_n may_v be_v about_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n remove_v objection_n or_o difficulty_n remove_v which_o i_o follow_v in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o catholics_n produce_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n protestant_n confession_n hereof_o may_v suffice_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o rom._n church_n treat_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o casoubon_n write_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o account_v a_o unperdonable_a fault_n to_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v most_o religious_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o luc._n 8._o v._n 54._o that_o himself_o have_v twoe_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o meruailous_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o prefat_n in_o testam_fw-la that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v a_o true_a greek_a copy_n than_o they_o now_o be_v whitaker_n also_o cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n commend_v it_o and_o just_o hounfrey_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat._n interpret_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v enough_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o luther_n and_o protestant_n common_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n beside_o fulk_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o testament_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n papistical_a as_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o papist_n or_o else_o make_v so_o great_o for_o papist_n when_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v final_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o very_a few_o of_o those_o place_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o cavil_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n 17._o the_o second_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o some_o time_n the_o very_a scripture_n why_o protest_v can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n contradict_v itself_o in_o show_n of_o word_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v never_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a marvel_v if_o protestant_n some_o time_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n nether_a so_o often_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n nor_o so_o manifest_o and_o direct_o contradict_v itself_o in_o word_n as_o protestant_n do_v nether_a need_n we_o so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n for_o to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n need_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o god_n may_v speak_v as_o he_o please_v &_o therefore_o may_v for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o study_n mingle_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o gain_v say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o he_o again_o we_o may_v not_o out_o of_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o god_n word_n infer_v any_o opposition_n in_o his_o meaning_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n meaning_n as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o so_o frequent_a so_o manifest_a so_o direct_v contradict_v of_o his_o word_n we_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o meaning_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o moreover_o this_o cavil_v will_n no_o more_o help_v protestant_n than_o it_o will_v help_v any_o other_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v ever_o scarce_o any_o who_o so_o often_o so_o plain_o so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o true_a meaning_n or_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o 18._o the_o three_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o perhaps_o also_o catholik_o why_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o catholik_o some_o catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o show_n of_o word_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o accuse_v other_o not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o let_v they_o first_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o recriminate_a other_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o like_a fault_n upon_o catholics_n let_v he_o keep_v these_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a condition_n first_o let_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o touch_v no_o other_o matter_n second_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o direct_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tertullian_n as_o evident_o as_o we_o prove_v give_v i_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o demand_v like_a to_o 24._o cont._n prax._n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o 24._o i_o and_o s._n austin_n produce_v as_o clear_a testimony_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o produce_v to_o you_o we_o demand_n some_o manifest_a place_n which_o need_v no_o interpreter_n three_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v as_o direct_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a account_n of_o as_o syntagm_n vorstius_fw-la praefat_fw-la antilpraefat_n syntagm_n we_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o let_v he_o show_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o express_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o vary_v only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o
thus_o by_o their_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o by_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prove_v against_o heretic_n both_o that_o their_o bibles_n be_v the_o true_a bibles_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o protestant_n be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholik_o therefore_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o name_v 4._o title_n no_o beginning_n of_o possession_n name_v place_n or_o time_n name_v where_o or_o when_o catholik_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o 13._o see_v author_n of_o the_o prot._n religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o we_o can_v name_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o reason_n bind_v we_o to_o account_v they_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o first_o giver_n thereof_o rather_o than_o those_o who_o possession_n begin_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o five_o proof_n i_o will_v ground_n upon_o that_o the_o catholics_n scripture_n 5._o title_n the_o integrity_n of_o scripture_n have_v conserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n incorrupt_a for_o thief_n and_o wrong_a possessor_n use_v to_o disfigure_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v beside_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usurper_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a owner_n therefore_o necessity_n force_v usurper_n to_o alter_v the_o scripture_n as_o false_a heir_n be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o will_n or_o testament_n if_o they_o get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o scarce_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o saught_v to_o corrupt_v the_o 38._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 17_o 38._o scripture_n albeit_o catholik_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n especial_o while_n for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o catholics_n have_v not_o in_o all_o these_o age_n in_o which_o protestant_n be_v invisible_a corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o catholics_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a nether_a do_v protestant_n object_n to_o catholik_o any_o corruption_n make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o papistry_n itself_o but_o contrariwise_o catholik_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o protestancie_n charge_v protestant_n with_o many_o and_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v all_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o testament_n who_o be_v the_o free_a from_o corrupt_v it_o but_o catholics_n be_v far_o more_o free_a from_o corruptinge_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n then_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n grant_v protestant_n sixth_o title_n grant_v of_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholik_o luther_n in_o 16._o joan._n to_o 4._o germ._n witenb_n fol._n 227._o there_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v very_o hardly_o answer_v and_o refute_v especial_o since_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v they_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o word_n the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v from_o they_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o 5._o in_o 1._o gal._n fol._n 293._o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n schusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeres_fw-la p._n 439._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v all_o christian_a good_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o us._n d._n dave_v of_o recusancie_n p._n 13._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v hold_v and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 14._o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n james_n andrea_n li._n count_v have_v p._n 316._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o the_o like_a have_v spalatensis_n lib._n cont_n suar._n c._n 1._o n._n 34._o and_o other_o protestant_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o ask_v the_o protestant_n how_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o we_o do_v we_o give_v it_o they_o do_v we_o sell_v it_o they_o do_v we_o change_v it_o with_o do_v we_o relinquish_v it_o as_o a_o forlorn_a thing_n no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o can_v they_o prove_v or_o affirm_v with_o any_o appearance_n how_o then_o get_v they_o the_o scripture_n from_o we_o but_o as_o thief_n get_v the_o true_a man_n good_n and_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n get_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o we_o if_o any_o say_v as_o andrews_n and_o schusselb_n do_v intimate_a that_o protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o by_o jew_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o remain_v jew_n for_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v from_o he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o every_o heretik_a may_v pretend_v this_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o their_o adversary_n confess_v to_o have_v have_v the_o scripture_n before_o themselves_o and_o can_v tell_v no_o lawful_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o their_o adversary_n but_o such_o be_v catholics_n in_o respect_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o open_a and_o manifold_a protestant_n seven_o title_n other_o confession_n of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o first_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o long_o in_o my_o foresay_v book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o few_o spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o n._n 236._o the_o rom._n church_n be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v put_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lib._n count_v suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 20._o i_o think_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n featlie_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o fisher_n p._n 82._o the_o rom._n church_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o a_o sick_a and_o weak_a one_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o like_a have_v d._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o old_a religion_n and_o his_o twoe_o defender_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o preface_n say_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a ower_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_a pastor_n be_v true_a
power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n
be_v not_o whash_v by_o baptism_n see_v artic_a 7._o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n protestant_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saintes_n see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v in_o ihons_n he_o some_o baptize_v in_o saint_n ihons_n baptism_n not_o in_o that_o baptism_n some_o know_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v of_o he_o baptism_n protestant_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o baptize_v in_o ihons_n outward_a baptism_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o nether_a have_v we_o hear_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o eucharist_n scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o protestant_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v urge_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v see_v more_o art_n 2._o meat_n his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n scripture_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n protestant_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o meat_n not_o true_o meat_n eat_v see_v art_n 2._o cit_fw-la scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testamento_fw-la be_v drink_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n new_a testament_n protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o drink_v see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n protestant_n that_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v in_o the_o none_o there_o be_v none_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n us._n the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o us._n which_o chalice_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o protestant_n the_o chalice_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 6._o none_o not_o shed_v for_o us._n we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n protestant_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v more_o art_n 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sacrifice_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v shall_v sacrifice_v he_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o even_o protestant_n the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n chapter_n xii_o scripture_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v not_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o can_v not_o protestant_n man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n to_o none_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o sin_z to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o they_o grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o by_o it_o protestant_n god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o see_v art_n 2._o scripture_n resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n protestant_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o the_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o avoil_v to_o marry_v after_o diverce_n be_v advantrie_n not_o advantrie_n man_n die_v be_v to_o be_v avoil_v other_o commit_v advoutrie_n protestant_n who_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n protestant_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v not_o anoile_v those_o that_o die_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o faith_n scripture_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n who_o he_o have_v send_v protestant_n faith_n be_v no_o work_n it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_v not_o to_o work_v work_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n hope_n i'faith_o distinct_a from_o hope_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n who_o wnderstand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o distinct_a not_o distinct_a charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n inferior_a i'faith_o inferior_a to_o charity_n not_o inferior_a these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n protestant_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v better_a more_o worthy_a more_o noble_a than_o charity_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o confession_n faith_n without_o confession_n the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n help_v not_o without_o confession_n faith_n of_o christ_n godhead_n help_v of_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n protestant_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v not_o help_v not_o god_n and_o man_n will_v help_v none_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o charity_n faith_n without_o charity_n for_o the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v where_o charity_n want_v charity_n not_o without_o charity_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o work_n than_o fire_n without_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a dead_a i'faith_o some_o time_n dead_a never_o dead_a protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v dead_a believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n justify_v i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a faith_n without_o work_n save_v not_o it_o save_v belief_n do_v justify_v protestant_n
because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o protestant_n the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n see_v art_n 17._o scripture_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v protestant_n thou_o owe_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o faith_n this_o phrase_n not_o we_o ought_v not_o of_o the_o law_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o justification_n for_o not_o we_o may_v do_v good_a for_o reward_n we_o may_v not_o ever_o for_o reward_v protestant_n if_o thou_o pray_v fast_o etc._n etc._n beware_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v reap_v any_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a profit_n see_v more_o art_n 19_o chapter_n xv._o of_o good_a work_n in_o particuler_n scripture_n i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widous_a it_o be_v good_a for_o marry_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v protestant_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v single_a for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v not_o good_a pleasant_a not_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a see_v more_o art_n 1._o counsel_v single_a life_n counsel_v noâ—_n counsel_v scripture_n be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n protestant_n paul_n will_v have_v universal_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v god_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v unmarried_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v virtue_n virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a virtue_n not_o a_o virtue_n we_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v nothing_o see_v more_o articul_n 2._o scripture_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v better_a virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n not_o better_a well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n single_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o base_a than_o marriage_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n after_o preach_v see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n and_o god_n fast_v service_n of_o god_n prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n protestant_n fast_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o god_n no_o service_n of_o god_n naughty_a superstition_n to_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o not_o fast_v drive_v away_o devil_n it_o drive_v they_o not_o prayer_n and_o fast_v protestant_n the_o ridiculous_a papist_n make_v fast_v a_o antidote_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n i_o daniel_n mourn_v the_o day_n of_o three_o week_n desiderable_a good_a choice_n of_o meat_n good_a bread_n i_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o flesh_n and_o wine_n enter_v not_o into_o my_o mouth_n protestant_n we_o hold_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v foolish_a good_a not_o good_a and_o wicked_a choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n i_o desire_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n all_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o not_o for_o all_o protestant_n nether_a must_v we_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o we_o must_v not_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n see_v more_o artic_a 8._o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o dead_a good_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o my_o be_v loose_v from_o sin_n protestant_n we_o detest_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o form_n of_o good_a not_o good_a prayer_n god_n give_v the_o dead_a a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v good_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n good_a see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n say_v of_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indeed_o thou_o give_v thanks_n well_o protestant_n we_o detest_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v good_a not_o good_a repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o sense_n of_o nature_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n good_a vow_n good_a not_o good_a protestant_n vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n vow_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v counsel_v forsake_v of_o riches_n counsel_v not_o counsel_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o forsake_v of_o good_n have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o scripture_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o penance_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o from_o death_n penal_a work_n a_o part_n of_o penance_n no_o part_n of_o penance_n death_n protestant_n alm_n deliver_v not_o from_o temporal_a death_n nor_o from_o eternal_a death_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n protestant_n ash_n sackcloth_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o penance_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n good_a eremitical_a life_n good_a and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n protestant_n eremitical_a life_n be_v clownish_a savage_a and_o far_o good_a not_o good_a from_o civility_n see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n god_n see_v their_o ninivites_fw-la work_v that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o ninivites_fw-la penance_n true_a not_o true_a convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v not_o true_a penance_n see_v more_o art_n 19_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o sin_n scripture_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n all_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o all_o protestant_n nether_a the_o faithful_a who_o sin_n by_o chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o by_o weakness_n but_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v more_o art_n scripture_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v grace_n sin_n put_v out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n protestant_n not_o any_o enormous_a sin_n obscure_v grace_n much_o not_o it_o put_v not_o less_o extinguish_v it_o the_o faithful_a sin_n but_o fall_v not_o from_o grace_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o damnation_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n some_o murderer_n have_v justice_n stand_v not_o with_o sin_n it_o stand_v with_o sin_n sin_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n not_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n sin_n purge_v by_o work_n not_o purge_v by_o they_o great_a sin_n seperate_v from_o god_n seperate_v not_o sin_n cause_n of_o damnation_n scripture_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o protestant_n david_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o spoil_v of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o yet_o deprive_v of_o justification_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o cit_fw-la scripture_n what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n protestant_n sin_n dwell_v together_o with_o justice_n in_o us._n a_o work_n be_v partly_o good_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n redeem_v thou_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n protestant_n shall_v not_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a for_o sin_n if_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n by_o mercy_n and_o faith_n sin_n be_v purge_v protestant_n if_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n work_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a see_v art_n 8._o cit_fw-la scripture_n nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n sin_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n though_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v protestant_n those_o
for_o true_a doctrine_n page_n 529._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n give_v power_n of_o work_v these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n to_o false_a teacher_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v which_o he_o repeat_v again_o page_n 530._o and_o add_v miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 5._o c._n 3._o pag._n 688._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o papist_n do_v work_v true_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v imitate_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 784._o we_o deny_v sufficient_a true_a miracle_n not_o sufficient_a that_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o true_a doctrine_n hospinian_n l._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la templorum_fw-la pag._n 140._o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n some_o time_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n god_n do_v this_o partly_o to_o tempt_v the_o elect_a partly_o for_o the_o great_a blindness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n luther_n in_o capit_fw-la 7._o matth._n tom_n 7._o fol._n 92._o i_o be_o nothing_o move_v with_o miracle_n albeit_o in_o my_o sight_n they_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o all_o these_o may_v deceive_v god_n also_o permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o punishment_n of_o they_o who_o care_v not_o for_o truth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n then_o s._n john_n that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v god_n confirmation_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o one_o in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n certain_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o even_o true_a miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o argument_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o though_o we_o can_v do_v true_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v imitate_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o miracle_n may_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o god_n give_v to_o false_a teacher_n power_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n for_o to_o tempt_v man_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o miracle_n no_o though_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o god._n i_o do_v think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o once_o perceive_v in_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a matter_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o each_o chapter_n protestant_n contradict_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o how_o like_a very_o false_a prophet_n they_o play_v the_o thief_n in_o every_o chapter_n and_o steal_v some_o thing_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 22._o v._n 14._o write_v thus_o of_o catholics_n papist_n have_v make_v a_o new_a god_n they_o have_v coin_a for_o themselves_o a_o god_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n make_v a_o false_a god_n young_a god_n the_o same_o he_o say_v otherwhere_o and_o many_o protestant_n which_o whether_o it_o agree_v to_o catholics_n or_o to_o they_o will_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o as_o touch_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n the_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o catholics_n will_v it_o not_o work_v it_o not_o do_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o tempt_v man_n unto_o it_o do_v not_o command_v necessitate_v or_o compel_v to_o sin_n but_o the_o god_n of_o protestant_n do_v all_o these_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o article_n as_o concern_v sinner_n the_o god_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n commit_v the_o protestant_n god_n do_v none_o of_o these_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o 9_o 11._o and_o 12._o article_n as_o for_o good_a work_n the_o god_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o catholics_n be_v delight_v with_o they_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o accept_v good_a work_n not_o command_v be_v appease_v with_o good_a work_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v the_o protestant_n god_n do_v all_o the_o contrary_a as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o 17._o arâ—icle_n as_o touch_v man_n or_o mankind_n the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o god_n love_v all_o will_v have_v all_o save_v will_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n gather_v even_o they_o which_o will_v not_o come_v will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n nor_o damn_v man_n but_o for_o sin_n the_o protestant_n god_n be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o article_n and_o final_o concern_v power_n the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n god_n be_v omnipotent_a can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n such_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o article_n see_v therefore_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a property_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n god_n quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o god_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o have_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o other_o and_o a_o new_a god_n different_a from_o the_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v as_o caluin_n speak_v of_o the_o libertins_n god_n a_o idol_n 14._o cont._n libert_n c._n 14._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o we_o they_o all_o the_o pagan_n idol_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o for_o what_o other_o can_v he_o be_v who_o will_v iniquity_n will_v have_v man_n to_o sin_n work_v sin_n procure_v sin_n be_v author_n of_o obduration_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n author_n of_o cruelty_n as_o of_o love_n predestinate_v to_o sin_n preordain_v sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n decree_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n that_o sin_n be_v do_v push_v to_o evil_a by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o by_o a_o peculiar_a action_n necessitate_v &_o compel_v to_o sin_n command_v to_o lie_v and_o be_v author_n of_o temptation_n to_o evil_a and_o consequent_o be_v the_o tempter_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v which_o name_v the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n be_v not_o delight_v nor_o worship_v with_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n commandment_n keep_v who_o command_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v who_o make_v death_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o fontaine_v of_o perdition_n final_o who_o damn_v they_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o and_o that_o for_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n these_o &_o diverse_a other_o quality_n before_o show_v do_v plain_o declare_v who_o and_o what_o one_o he_o be_v who_o protestant_n teacher_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n to_o adore_v as_o god_n who_o in_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a devil_n it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v goodness_n how_o many_o and_o great_a attribute_n protestant_n take_v from_o god_n goodness_n in_o his_o chapter_n that_o those_o coiner_n of_o a_o new_a god_n do_v play_v the_o thief_n and_o steal_v from_o the_o true_a god_n many_o of_o his_o principal_a property_n for_o they_o steal_v away_o his_o goodness_n in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v work_v decree_v sin_n tempt_v necessitate_v compel_v to_o sin_n care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n nor_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o they_o take_v away_o his_o justice_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o hate_v not_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o justice_n justice_n they_o sin_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o will_v not_o have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v command_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o in_o place_n of_o these_o admirable_a virtue_n they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o contrary_a vice_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o goodness_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o malice_n wherewith_o he_o will_v work_v decree_v iniquity_n and_o predestinate_v necessitate_v and_o compel_v man_n unto_o it_o for_o justice_n they_o give_v he_o injustice_n wherewith_o he_o justifi_v the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a and_o damn_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o and_o for_o
virtue_n their_o power_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n steal_v away_o their_o perfect_a justice_n in_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o just_a or_o perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n because_o they_o honor._n honor._n deny_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o imitate_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n they_o spoil_v they_o dignity_n dignity_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o any_o good_a unto_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n they_o bereave_v knowledge_n knowledge_n they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n they_o rob_v they_o of_o charity_n charity_n their_o charity_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o not_o exercise_v any_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o us._n final_o they_o happiness_n happiness_n take_v from_o they_o their_o heavenly_a felicity_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n iv_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n peter_z 3._o vers_n 16._o as_o our_o most_o dear_a understand_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 17._o v._n 20._o catholics_n deny_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 337._o peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o c._n 4._o p._n 340._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o whole_a word_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 341._o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a scripture_n and_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 426._o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o hard_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_o the_o impious_a sophister_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a fol._n 427._o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o left_a obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o most_o clear_a light_n by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o fol._n 440._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a sripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a the_o like_a he_o have_v postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la fol._n 430._o and_o cont._n cocleum_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 410._o never_o any_o thing_n be_v utter_v more_o simple_o more_o pure_o more_o clear_o more_o easy_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n praefat._n assert_v art_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o itself_o scriture_n no_o book_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o scriture_n the_o most_o certain_a the_o most_o easy_a the_o most_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o lightning_n all_o thing_n and_o in_o psalm_n 37._o to_o 3._o fol._n 10._o if_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v the_o father_n interpretation_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o be_v false_a no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o clear_o write_v then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o compare_v to_o all_o other_o book_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n before_o all_o other_o light_n gerlachius_n disputat_fw-la 1._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 9_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 408._o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o col_fw-fr 409._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o no_o part_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v much_o less_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o l._n 1._o epistol_n pag._n 98._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v draw_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o they_o need_v no_o more_o diligent_a or_o clear_a exposition_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 267._o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 269._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n cap._n 4._o art_n 1._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v obscure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o that_o no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n to_o other_o light_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o scripture_n can_n be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 2._o peter_n 1._o v._o 20._o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophetie_n ourselves_o scripture_n not_o understand_v of_o ourselves_o or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n matth._n 13._o v._n 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 11._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 12._o sect_n 8._o the_o scripture_n may_v ghost_n scripture_n not_o understand_v by_o only_o read_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n again_o but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o without_o peculiar_a lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o controu_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 13._o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n have_v no_o privilege_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o any_o one_o though_o never_o so_o scripture_n any_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o impious_a may_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o knowledge_n though_o not_o to_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n beza_n l._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o p._n 137._o but_o for_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v in_o sum_n think_v and_o think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o need_v only_o a_o wit_n not_o whole_o dull_a
sect_n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n and_o themselves_o also_o as_o witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o l._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n see_v he_o cont._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n witness_n none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v moses_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o divine_a and_o great_a miracle_n belief_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o paul_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n authority_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ib._n sect_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o cit_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a the_o same_o follow_v evident_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a article_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o yea_o after_o christ_n apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o faithful_a believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o nether_a paul_n nor_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o that_o great_o even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n learn_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n ascension_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o christ_n the_o apostle_n learn_v some_o thing_n after_o christ_n can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o by_o this_o testimony_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v no_o nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o mark_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v or_o bring_v to_o mind_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coiner_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 8._o that_o limitation_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v where_o he_o appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o office_n to_o suggest_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beza_n in_o joan._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n nether_a learn_v nor_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a and_o save_v doctrine_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n learn_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n departure_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o he_o suggest_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v teach_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n or_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o &_o seq_n and_o have_v call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n christ_n judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n together_o he_o give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o et_fw-fr c._n 20._o v._n 14._o &_o 47._o &_o marc._n 14._o v._n 10._o &_o 43._o &_o luc._n 22._o v._n 3._o &_o 47._o he_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n 12._o v._o 14._o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n act_n 1._o v._o 17._o judas_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n v._o 25._o show_v of_o these_o twoe_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o judas_n be_v once_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 108._o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reprobate_a church_n judas_n never_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n a_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n austin_n tell_v tract_n 61._o in_o joan._n that_o how_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n not_o in_o merit_n church_n never_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o show_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o c._n 2._o judas_n iscariot_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v protestant_n common_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n can_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o they_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v the_o place_n of_o apostleship_n which_o s._n mathias_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o art_fw-la x._o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 1._o v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v bishop_n judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o judas_n bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n judas_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v
catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a appear_v manifest_o first_o because_o their_o opinion_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v simple_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o like_a proposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n second_o because_o many_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n and_o often_o time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n have_v express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o they_o mean_v purposely_o to_o express_v it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o deffer_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n their_o opinion_n require_v to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o because_o catholics_n use_v to_o express_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o point_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a be_v manifest_a because_o she_o four_o time_n of_o purpose_n express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n she_o use_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o never_o use_v a_o proposition_n negative_a wherefore_o either_o the_o scripture_n never_o express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v express_v withal_o but_o always_o by_o a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o then_o also_o when_o of_o purpose_n she_o mean_v to_o express_v her_o meaning_n most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o or_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n require_v to_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n a_o proposition_n simple_o affirmative_a and_o the_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v express_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o wit_n the_o one_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o other_o simple_o negative_a and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v better_o appear_v scripture_n 1._o head_n from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protest_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v 260_o and_o more_o for_o though_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o one_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o may_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v his_o sense_n or_o meaning_n yet_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v that_o this_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o often_o because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_a opposition_n between_o their_o word_n can_v as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v by_o chance_n therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o their_o meaning_n for_o how_o shall_v their_o tongue_n so_o often_o jar_n whoses_z mind_n always_o agree_v how_o shall_v they_o who_o always_o mean_v the_o same_o so_o often_o speak_v contrariwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o mind_n be_v express_v so_o often_o by_o contrary_a sign_n the_o second_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o contradict_v 2._o from_o the_o number_n of_o protest_v who_o do_v contradict_v multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o admit_v that_o some_o one_o or_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o not_o the_o lest_o learned_a shall_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o their_o cross_v of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v not_o rise_v of_o chance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o protestant_n nor_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o learnede_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o their_o doctrine_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n the_o three_o head_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o contradict_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v protestant_n cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o cross_v they_o so_o direct_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o as_o they_o cross_v the_o very_a word_n of_o catholics_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o contradict_v or_o as_o ever_o any_o heretik_a cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o any_o man_n can_v cross_v they_o wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o c._n bellarmin_n which_o of_o purpose_n they_o do_v contradict_v or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o contradict_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o let_v they_o say_v that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o opposition_n in_o word_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o manifest_a but_o out_o of_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o see_v they_o have_v often_o time_n as_o direct_o and_o as_o evident_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n cross_v the_o scripture_n word_n moreover_o they_o not_o only_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ditect_o and_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o also_o they_o many_o time_n cross_v they_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o scarce_o any_o who_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n can_v divise_v more_o manner_n how_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o four_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contradict_v 4._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o contradict_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v for_o they_o be_v express_v formal_a clear_a not_o obscure_v nor_o doubtful_a and_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o express_v the_o scripture_n mean_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o most_o evident_o afford_v or_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o contradict_v the_o evident_a sense_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o catholics_n word_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o pelagian_o 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o these_o will_v oppose_v and_o cry_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o well_o i_o think_v amiss_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v no_o
the_o citizen_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v faith_n to_o be_v faithful_a but_o charity_n beleive_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v deceive_v in_o these_o say_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v not_o because_o he_o say_v math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 398._o answer_v if_o we_o will_v attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n for_o to_o allure_v his_o child_n to_o he_o through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n do_v sometime_o stammer_v with_o we_o stammer_v god_n stammer_v five_o therefore_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o by_o conjecture_n as_o man_n do_v they_o gaynesay_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n vi_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n my_o sixth_o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o own_o mind_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a mean_a of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v faith_n because_o mind_n s._n james_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n s._n james_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n &_o v._o 19_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o caluin_n on_o that_o chapter_n v._n 14._o say_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o here_o he_o name_v faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n nor_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n pareus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 812._o answer_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o he_o think_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n possible_a but_o for_o to_o confund_v his_o hypocrisy_n brentius_n in_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o say_v christ_n so_o answer_v as_o he_o rather_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n eternal_a damnation_n which_o answer_n say_v pareus_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o justice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o p._n 964_o answer_v not_o that_o this_o inward_a justice_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o way_n he_o show_v a_o impossible_a way_n disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o impossibility_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o may_v forsake_v the_o endless_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v so_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la answer_v there_o be_v some_o so_o doltish_a that_o whatsoever_o thou_o cry_v they_o think_v god_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o merit_n and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o that_o there_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o who_o weakness_n or_o rather_o perfidiousness_n god_n abuse_v and_o invit_v to_o good_a work_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o ochinus_n in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o dare_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o will_v he_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o will_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n the_o like_a they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o grant_n or_o concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v for_o thus_o caluin_n in_o lac_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o that_o he_o term_v it_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n orgraunt_a and_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n a_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o grant_n beza_n in_o jac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o james_n call_v it_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n illyricus_n and_o other_o kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argumentis_fw-la write_v that_o in_o those_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v these_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v christ_n and_o paul_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n because_o 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 11._o answer_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a precept_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o v._n 19_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v caluin_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v where_o christ_n term_v little_a precept_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v render_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n because_o rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o be_v say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v in_o this_o description_n of_o just_a judgement_n this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o when_o straight_o after_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o not_o hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o some_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 2._o v._n 26._o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circuncision_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o i_o note_v before_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v contention_n scripture_n speak_v by_o contention_n better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a because_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prefer_v they_o before_o these_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 25._o say_v this_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n
justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o work_n and_o in_o jacob_n 2._o p._n 549._o he_o say_v that_o when_o s._n james_n term_v faith_n that_o which_o be_v without_o work_n he_o speak_v by_o imitation_n imitate_v they_o mimetical_o faith_n without_o work_n mimetical_o who_o brag_v of_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n as_o of_o livelie_a and_o true_a faith_n illyricus_n also_o in_o cleave_v tract_n 4._o col_fw-fr 332._o say_v that_o by_o imitation_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o and_o faith_n a_o mimetical_o the_o gospel_n law_n of_o faith_n mimetical_o work_n joan._n 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n because_o the_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 12._o answer_v that_o may_v be_v do_v mimetical_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o writer_n mimetical_o solomon_n pray_v to_o god_n mimetical_o whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o the_o same_o say_v rainolds_n praelect_a 20._o and._n 21._o as_o if_o imitation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o scripture_n but_o to_o imitate_v other_o in_o lie_n and_o even_o then_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o mimese_n or_o imitation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o their_o hyperbole_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v move_v mountain_n because_o hyperbolical_o faith_n may_v move_v mountain_n hyperbolical_o christ_n say_v math._n 17._o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v caluin_n ib._n in_o v._o 19_o answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n tree_n and_o mountain_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o same_o have_v illyricus_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n because_o hyperbolical_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n hyperbolical_o it_o be_v say_v toby_n 4._o v._o 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n vallada_fw-la in_o his_o apology_n cit_v pag._n 304._o answer_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v hyperbolical_a and_o apologia_fw-la confess_v august_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n albeit_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v lest_o it_o detract_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n by_o his_o prayer_n may_v procure_v hyperbolical_o one_o man_n procure_v life_n to_o a_o oâ—her_n hyperbolical_o life_n to_o a_o other_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v if_o you_o understand_v of_o man_n that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v reward_n to_o good_a hyperbolical_o god_n reward_v work_n hyperbolical_o work_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr provident_a c._n 6._o answer_v these_o be_v hyperbole_n and_o hyperoche_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o promise_v soever_o else_o be_v make_v to_o work_n thus_o they_o devise_v hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n cap._n 15._o and_o in_o galat._n 1_o lect._n 9_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n since_o it_o overlas_fw-mi h_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n because_o fiction_n faith_n without_o charity_n a_o fiction_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o i_o remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o p._n martyr_n ib._n answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o fiction_n for_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o dignity_n of_o charity_n who_o see_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o hyperbolical_o and_o in_o rom._n 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n fiction_n impossible_a charity_n extol_v by_o fiction_n by_o all_o mean_v extol_v charity_n he_o use_v a_o fiction_n for_o to_o extol_v it_o but_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n quinquagesimae_fw-la say_v paul_n bring_v a_o impossible_a example_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 2._o v._n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n work_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v show_v faith_n without_o work_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o in_o v._o 17._o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n from_o a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o widow_n marry_v after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v damn_v because_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5_o vers_n 12._o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §_o 18._o answer_v the_o amplification_n widow_n lose_v their_o first_o faith_n by_o amplification_n apostle_n for_o amplification_n sake_n add_v that_o they_o have_v break_v or_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o form_n thus_o i_o argue_v who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n contradict_v such_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n seak_v ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o by_o way_n of_o fiction_n and_o of_o amplification_n and_o by_o impossibility_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n viii_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n the_o eight_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a mattie_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o particular_n for_o touch_v god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o because_o rom._n 11._o v._n 32._o it_o be_v say_v god_n god_n touch_v god_n have_v conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o beza_n ib._n answer_v the_o universal_a particle_n all_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o wit_n as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z p._n 360._o all_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 421._o and_o in_o resp_n p._n 216._o 223._o and_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 17._o but_o zanchius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 2._o tom_n 2._o call_v 562._o say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o also_o that_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o sapient_a 11._o v._n 24._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o etc._n etc._n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o answer_v but_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z of_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o save_v all_o because_o 1._o timot._fw-la 2._o v._o 4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v bucer_n in_o math._n 6._o answer_v that_o he_o say_v all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o all_o et_fw-la idem_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n l._n de_fw-la perseverant_fw-la to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 343._o that_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o who_o will_v all_o and_o 1._o joan._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v understand_v but_o synechdochical_o for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o
from_o evil_a to_o good_a because_o it_o be_v say_v absolute_o zacharie_n 1._o for_o 3._o convert_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v convert_v to_o you_o they_o limitate_v this_o only_a to_o outward_a conversion_n peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 11._o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o outward_a conversion_n to_o good_a work_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o forgiveness_n justification_n touch_v justification_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v absolute_o joel._n 2._o v._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o god_n will_v convert_v and_o forgive_v and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v jon._n 3._o v._n 9_o kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n limitate_v this_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o say_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o limitate_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n only_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o also_o of_o toby_n cap._n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n he_o restrain_v to_o temporal_a death_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v make_v to_o good_a work_n he_o limitate_v to_o certain_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o but_o will_v not_o have_v they_o extend_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o final_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o judge_v or_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n he_o limitate_v that_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n with_o other_o man_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v give_v for_o good_a life_n touch_v eternal_a life_n work_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o not_o make_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n they_o limitate_v this_o to_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n schlusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 497._o thus_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v bless_v be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o for_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v caluin_n ibid._n answer_v here_o be_v treat_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o life_n touch_v doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o v._o 19_o where_o be_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v caluin_n ibid._n say_v i_o answer_v that_o word_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n life_n but_o to_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o particular_a man_n touch_v law_n of_o man_n just_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o say_v rom._n 3._o v._n 2._o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o of_o god_n and_o v._o 5._o be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o limitate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o general_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1127._o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o general_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o to_o obey_v this_o or_o that_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whole_o and_o in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o whitaker_n libr._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n ult._n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o general_a for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o by_o a_o general_a precept_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o particular_a law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o command_n over_o our_o conscience_n in_o like_a sort_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 5._o wherefore_o thus_o in_o form_n i_o frame_v my_o nine_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n do_v contradict_v such_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o limitate_v and_o restrain_v so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o gain_n say_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n x._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o absolute_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n the_o ten_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o change_v many_o and_o weighty_a absolute_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o absolute_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n god_n touch_v god_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o his_o life_n and_o conversion_n because_o he_o absolute_o say_v ezechiel_n 18._o and_o 33._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la praedestinat_n pag._n 706._o answer_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n speech_n exhort_v to_o pennace_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o threat_n and_o promise_n show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v conditional_a so_o the_o promise_n which_o invite_v all_o to_o salvation_n show_v not_o what_o simple_o and_o precise_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o what_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n touch_v the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o because_o christ_n do_v absolute_o so_o promise_v math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o besnagus_n l._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 8._o and_o other_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o she_o forsake_v not_o her_o duty_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o simple_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v luk._n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o caluin_n ib._n add_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o church_n do_v faithful_o her_o duty_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o infallible_a because_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o she_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episcop_n lusonensem_fw-la cap._n 20._o answer_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n pag._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v conditional_o to_o wit_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n persever_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n p._n 546._o let_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n if_o it_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsity_n by_o undoubted_a and_o authentical_a truth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o christ_n say_v math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 78._o answer_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v she_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o she_o speak_v agreable_o to_o god_n word_n and_o author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n pag._n 688._o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o her_o authority_n be_v none_o when_o she_o seperate_v herself_o from_o god_n word_n and_o when_o bellarmin_n have_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v vorstius_fw-la libr._n cit_fw-la pag._n answer_v in_o they_o certain_a conditional_a promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o security_n against_o satan_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a to_o wit_n as_o far_o forth_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o or_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o law_n touch_v god_n law_n well_o as_o there_o be_v hearer_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v absolute_o rom._n 2._o
justification_n write_v thus_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o some_o special_a gift_n caluin_n ibid._n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o special_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n nether_a have_v we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o caluin_n ib._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la beza_n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o thus_o contraremonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 391._o nether_a yet_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o sanctify_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o contrare_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 388._o these_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 19_o v._n 3._o in_o who_o baptism_n touch_v baptism_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o other_o gift_n beza_n ib._n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n be_v wont_a special_o to_o adorn_v those_o who_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o church_n gualâ—erus_n ib._n hom_n 125._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n likewise_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o they_o signify_v not_o baptism_n but_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n tom_fw-mi 2._o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n by_o baptism_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ._n water_n also_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n signify_v not_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ibid._n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o refutat_fw-la serueti_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n by_o water_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o element_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o god_n heavenly_a water_n that_o be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o noâ—â—e_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o protestant_n common_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o be_v not_o be_v but_o signify_v nor_o body_n give_v for_o we_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o art_n 1._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v joan._n 6._o be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n part_n 1._o col_fw-fr col_fw-fr 866._o we_o still_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o give_v for_o we_o as_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o also_o he_o have_v col_fw-fr 863._o and_o luther_n postil_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o believe_v to_o eat_v 1._o not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o believe_v blood_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o take_v these_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o repay_v they_o again_o at_o death_n the_o like_a have_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o and_o in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n bullinger_n dec._n 5._o serm_n 9_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n q._n 76._o flesh_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o my_o divinity_n flesh._n 1._o not_o flesh_n but_o divinity_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n with_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 333._o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n mean_v sure_o not_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o better_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v flesh_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n christ_n 1._o christian_n christ_n but_o christian_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la thou_o might_n have_v see_v at_o the_o first_o how_o that_o communion_n and_o body_n be_v not_o take_v man_n body_n of_o christ_n 1._o man_n for_o distribution_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o man_n themselves_o final_o luther_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o set_v down_o a_o canon_n contrary_n luther_n canon_n of_o expound_v word_n by_o contrary_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o ps_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 171._o let_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o thou_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o do_v good_a work_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o thou_o which_o canon_n protestant_n do_v well_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o show_v that_o in_o the_o weightieste_a matter_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ironical_o and_o according_a to_o other_o man_n mind_n these_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a doe_n protestant_n of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v not_o only_o a_o chapter_n but_o a_o book_n full_a but_o out_o of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a heretical_a liberty_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v which_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o to_o this_o form_n and_o that_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_o tennis_n ball_n second_o how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v for_o every_o idiot_n with_o this_o liberty_n for_o to_o defend_v what_o heresy_n soever_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_a thing_n three_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v admit_v to_o refute_v by_o scripture_n any_o heresy_n at_o all_o or_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n four_o how_o that_o protestant_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v quite_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v only_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v god_n truth_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foist_v in_o the_o contrary_a untrueth_n and_o so_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v â—_o in_o galat._n â—_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o luther_n mer_o devise_v for_o to_o show_v the_o sacramentary_n how_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o defence_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 384._o where_o he_o exposition_n a_o fit_a example_n of_o protest_v exposition_n write_v thus_o sure_o they_o do_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o when_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o shall_v expound_v moses_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n that_o be_v a_o cuccou_n make_v that_o be_v devour_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n all_o and_o whole_a it_o not_o this_o a_o trick_n of_o art_n yes_o sure_o not_o unknown_a nor_o unsemely_a to_o stage_n player_n thus_o luther_n who_o as_o be_v best_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n can_v best_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v it_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a frame_n of_o speech_n for_o concern_v proposition_n they_o bid_v we_o understand_v a_o affirmation_n by_o a_o negation_n and_o a_o negation_n by_o a_o affirmation_n and_o word_n they_o bid_v we_o expound_v by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o they_o signify_v with_o other_o man_n and_o this_o new_a grammar_n of_o they_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 345._o those_o word_n to_o do_v to_o work_v be_v to_o be_v take_v language_n protestant_n new_a grammar_n or_o language_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n substantial_o or_o natural_o moral_o and_o theological_o insubstance_n nature_n and_o moral_a matter_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o natural_a signification_n but_o in_o divinity_n they_o be_v make_v plain_o new_a word_n and_o get_v a_o new_a signification_n wherefore_o when_o thou_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n that_o they_o wrought_v justice_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o such_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o new_a and_o theological_a grammar_n of_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v you_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o adversary_n object_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v theological_o by_o the_o definition_n as_o if_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n straight_o we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o theological_a grammar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o genes_n fol._n 60._o nor_o much_o otherwise_o write_v kemnice_n libr._n the_o origin_n jesuit_n pag._n 47._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o philosopher_n schlusselburg_n also_o praefat._n libr._n theolog._n caluin_n distinguish_v between_o the_o grammar_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o divines_n and_o say_v that_o that_o take_v the_o word_n of_o justice_n active_o but_o this_o take_v it_o passive_o the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la loc_fw-la 2._o the_o justif_a pag._n 47._o but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o these_o inventor_n of_o monger_n luther_n censure_n of_o these_o new_a word_n monger_n a_o new_a grammar_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v us._n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 435._o who_o will_v not_o mock_v or_o rather_o hate_v this_o unsemely_a changer_n of_o word_n who_o against_o all_o use_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o call_v a_o beggar_n a_o rich_a man_n by_o this_o abuse_n of_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v brag_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o coosener_n and_o stageplayer_n and_o caluin_n libr._n contr_n libertin_n cap._n 3._o the_o libertine_n at_o libertine_n libertine_n the_o first_o bold_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o deal_v more_o close_o and_o more_o coverte_o that_o make_v show_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o scripture_n they_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a sense_n change_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v feign_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n to_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o capit_fw-la 7._o like_a as_o egyptian_n and_o other_o vagabond_n such_o as_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a speech_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o brotherhood_n so_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o use_v the_o common_a word_n but_o so_o they_o alter_v their_o signification_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v propose_v nor_o what_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o deny_v beza_n also_o l._n the_o puniend_n haer._n vol._n 1._o theol._n satan_n when_o he_o can_v not_o quite_o cast_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o vain_a allegory_n make_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a which_o course_n now_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n do_v take_v bullinger_n contion_n familiste_n anabaptiste_n arian_n seruetian_o familiste_n 25._o in_o apocal._n thus_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o seruetian_o they_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o gigantical_a boldness_n as_o they_o listen_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n ult._n sect_n 4._o the_o familist_n do_v leave_v almost_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n untouched_a while_o with_o their_o allegory_n they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o the_o familist_n for_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o very_a edge_n thereof_o and_o put_v that_o up_o into_o the_o scabarde_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o this_o they_o note_v in_o the_o libertine_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o those_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o as_o luther_n himself_o say_v genes_n 6._o tom_n 6._o fol._n 84._o who_o will_v suffer_v this_o liberty_n in_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o terence_n or_o virgil_n ecloge_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o defension_n verb._n cenae_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 397._o sure_o i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o curiofitie_n or_o spiritual_a blindness_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o most_o heretic_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o silly_a trifle_n and_o toy_n shall_v in_o earnest_n move_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n thus_o the_o protestant_n own_o prophet_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n who_o not_o only_o gaynesay_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o direct_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_v and_o by_o contrary_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a language_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v nay_o mock_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxi_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v improprietie_n of_o word_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n the_o 21._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o they_o devise_v impropriety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o authority_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o proper_o not_o proper_o man_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o nether_a pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n vorstius_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 31._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o do_v proper_o justify_v us._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n et_fw-fr cont._n 10._o c._n 4._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a
maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o now_o it_o may_v only_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o set_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o epist_n 16._o what_o i_o beza_n good_a counsel_n of_o beza_n admonish_v before_o i_o admonish_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o lest_o they_o will_v consider_v with_o themselves_o from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v they_o go_v for_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o cont_n julian._n c._n 10._o have_v long_a time_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a shall_v light_v so_o be_v term_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o aërius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n become_v to_o see_v and_o austin_n hierome_n epiphanius_n be_v blind_a but_o in_o some_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o 24._o place_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n for_o heresy_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxv_o that_o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a the_o 25._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o show_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v blasphemous_a as_o partly_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n be_v compel_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o evidencie_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v confess_v it_o concern_v god_n protestant_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n sin_n blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o which_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p._n 732._o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o of_o sin_n to_o will_v sin_n to_o thrust_v to_o sin_n beza_n de_fw-fr praed_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 372._o out_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n follow_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n or_o also_o will_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 397._o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v injustice_n ib._n l._n quest_n &_o resp_n p._n 681._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o zanchius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o we_o shall_v sure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o proper_o speak_v he_o will_v sin_n or_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la conf._n aug._n p._n 625._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sacramentary_n be_v execrable_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o refer_v the_o most_o doleful_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o that_o world_n of_o evil_n which_o thereon_o ensue_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o a_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o immutable_a will_n et_fw-la p._n seq_fw-la but_o let_v heaven_n be_v astonish_v &_o the_o element_n amaze_v at_o such_o mostrous_a blasphemy_n whereof_o no_o pious_a man_n shall_v suffer_v to_o hear_v the_o only_a outward_a noise_n without_o shake_v much_o less_o shall_v assent_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o joannes_n andrae_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisb_n p._n 422._o this_o assertion_n that_o man_n fall_v by_o god_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o sin_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n art_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o beza_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 410._o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v that_o sin_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n lobechius_n also_o disp_a 21._o this_o principle_n of_o divinity_n be_v firm_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o command_v ill_a deed_n as_o they_o be_v such_o much_o less_o work_v or_o help_v they_o or_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n do_v destinate_a or_o secret_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n work_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v cause_n of_o sin_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o caluin_n l._n the_o provident_a p._n 742._o aliâs_fw-la 736._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o wickedness_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 471._o thou_o wrangle_v with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o my_o writing_n i_o ever_o more_o detest_v instruct_v contr_n libertin_n cap._n 14._o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v work_v evil_a which_o these_o man_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v libr._n the_o praedestin_a pag._n 711._o and_o in_o actor_n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o in_o this_o word_n a_o evil_a affection_n be_v insinuate_v beza_n in_o abster_n calumn_n heshus_n pag._n 316._o call_v it_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n work_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 401._o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v or_o write_v as_o thou_o avonche_v that_o god_n either_o give_v or_o permit_v or_o work_v a_o evil_a will_n or_o any_o wicked_a or_o filthy_a desire_n when_o as_o even_o our_o thought_n do_v altogether_o abhor_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n p._n mart._n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o if_o god_n wrought_v sin_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o man_n mind_n and_o ear_n do_v so_o abhor_v from_o that_o speech_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o therefore_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v a_o other_o god_n vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 72._o thou_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o many_o of_o man_n god_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o accurse_v this_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 9_o campia_n that_o be_v horrible_a campian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v which_o thou_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v streigth_z with_o a_o thunder_n boult_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 2._o the_o father_n just_o condemn_v that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o libertins_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o disput_fw-la 3._o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o now_o be_v of_o some_o libertine_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o ordain_v sin_n that_o he_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n man_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a confess_v vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 89._o in_o the_o word_n which_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v destinate_a man_n to_o sin_n i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o thyself_o will_v think_v to_o be_v void_a of_o blasphemy_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v it_o hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v august_n c._n 9_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n beza_n caluin_n renecher_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v with_o a_o most_o execrable_a and_o most_o wonderful_a blasphemy_n that_o some_o be_v fatal_o and_o absolute_o destinate_a not_o only_o to_o their_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o
christi_fw-la c._n 23._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o first_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o a_o single_a life_n have_v indeed_o judgement_n and_o reprehension_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o widow_n give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o marry_v how_o then_o do_v not_o they_o sin_n by_o marry_v touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v never_o last_v justification_n of_o justification_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o confess_v saxon._n cap._n 11._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o say_n of_o luke_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v other_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o regenerate_v do_v contristate_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n touch_v eternal_a life_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n l._n 1._o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n c._n 18._o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o thus_o speak_v apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a life_n areward_n again_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o manner_n agree_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a life_n reward_v good_a work_n touch_v hell_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o act_n hell_n of_o hell_n 7._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o hell_n be_v a_o certain_a place_n hide_v and_o horrible_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o damn_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o their_o eternal_a pain_n nu._n 16._o 30._o math._n 8._o 12._o et_fw-la piscat_fw-la or_o l._n 1._o loc_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n appoint_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o regius_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi l_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_o depute_v twoe_o place_n for_o soul_n heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o bad_a touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v law_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o explic._n orat_fw-la dom._n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v obedience_n be_v give_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v man_n will_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la to_o say_v with_o maniche_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v heresy_n roger_n on_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o manichee_n affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o more_o protestanticall_a doctrine_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v beside_o all_o the_o foresay_v argument_n they_o themselves_o plain_o confess_v it_o of_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n peroration_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o this_o work_n protestant_n catholik_o advantage_n for_o scripture_n over_o protestant_n what_o great_a advantage_n catholik_o have_v over_o protestant_n even_o for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o point_n of_o controversy_n rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n rely_v upon_o humane_a principle_n humane_a conference_n humane_a consequence_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_v article_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o those_o purposely_o speak_v and_o in_o their_o plain_a &_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o man_n then_o the_o which_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v clear_a or_o manifester_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o many_o how_o voluntary_a how_o intolerable_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v now_o that_o judge_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o appeal_v let_v they_o hear_v he_o let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o speak_v plain_o direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o man_n use_v such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o and_o the_o only_a pretext_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o unless_o he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o condemn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a article_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o clear_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a struggle_v to_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o clearness_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v want_v to_o any_o heretik_a the_o protestant_n have_v often_o cry_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n and_o let_v go_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o counsel_n though_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o own_o master_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n always_o scripture_n protest_v advise_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o follow_v scripture_n stick_v to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o manifest_a authority_n in_o scripture_n the_o protestante_n prince_n in_o praefar_n libr._n concordiae_fw-la in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v firm_o insist_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a manner_n and_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a melancthon_n in_o act_v wormat._n tom_n 4._o when_o the_o letter_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o it_o et_fw-fr ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la staphilum_fw-la nether_a be_v it_o to_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n or_o anbiguitie_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n again_o where_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 115._o what_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n protestant_n harken_v to_o this_o protestant_n when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v ask_v what_o cause_n it_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o recaved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v lightning_n what_o will_v the_o terrify_a mind_n oppose_v against_o these_o with_o what_o scripture_n with_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v she_o strenghthen_v and_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v need_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n who_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o wit_n as_o they_o more_o admire_v subtle_o devise_v reason_n then_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n james_n andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 456._o let_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n not_o by_o humane_a gloss_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zuinglius_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr author_n sedit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o as_o often_o
according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a
word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a
do_v not_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n but_o provoke_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v keep_v will_v he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v of_o we_o nothing_o less_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v proper_o speak_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v of_o us._n see_v art_n 17._o scripture_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o all_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o all_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o protestant_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o the_o reprobat_n under_o all_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v just_o destroy_v they_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o see_v art_n 18._o scripture_n thou_o love_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o hate_v nothing_o all_o god_n love_v all_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v protestant_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o love_v all_o albeit_o he_o create_v all_o he_o love_v not_o all_o all_o in_o adam_n yet_o be_v love_v not_o all_o god_n love_v only_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n all_o the_o rest_n he_o just_o hate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_n for_o ever_o hate_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o save_v god_n will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v perish_v protestant_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v not_o every_o one_o save_v he_o will_v not_o all_o to_o be_v save_v save_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o christ_n god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v reprobate_n to_o be_v save_v see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o impious_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v protestant_n god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n god_n creat_v some_o to_o death_n to_o perish_v to_o destruction_n god_n predestinate_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_z because_o he_o will_v see_v art_n 22._o scripture_n god_n make_v not_o death_n death_n god_n make_v not_o death_n he_o make_v death_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n god_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unavoidable_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n work_v death_n in_o all_o see_v more_o art_n 22._o cit_fw-la scripture_n impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o need_v they_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n he_o damn_v not_o they_o for_o sin_n god_n can_v the_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v not_o need_n of_o a_o sinner_n see_v art_n 22._o cit_fw-la scripture_n get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o accurse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v protestant_n god_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n damn_v man_n he_o damn_v they_o that_o deserve_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n than_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n see_v art_n 23._o scripture_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a protestant_n that_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n god_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n see_v more_o art_n 24._o chapter_n iii_o of_o christ_n scripture_n who_o christ_n be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n predestinate_a the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o predestinate_a christ_n make_v law_n he_o make_v none_o in_o power_n protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arianisme_n see_v art_n 2._o scripture_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o protestant_n christ_n be_v no_o lawmaker_n no_o lawgiver_n who_o give_v any_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n see_v art_n 7._o scripture_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v law_n christ_n gospel_n a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n art_n law_n no_o law_n 7._o cit_fw-la scripture_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n judge_n christ_n a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n protestant_n christ_n be_v not_o judge_v he_o shall_v not_o exercise_v the_o last_o judge_n no_o judge_n judgement_n as_o man_n see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v the_o twoe_o testament_n testament_n twoe_o testament_n protestant_n there_o be_v not_o twoe_o testament_n see_v art_n 9_o nothing_o not_o twoe_o christ_n learn_v nothing_o scripture_n how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n christ_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o he_o learn_v and_o be_v laernt_v he_o laernt_v teach_v as_o man_n be_v see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n sinner_n christ_n no_o sinner_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n protestant_n christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o true_o we_o must_v not_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a he_o confess_v his_o delicatenes_n overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o need_v baptism_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n christ_n belove_v of_o god_n protestant_n god_n make_v christ_n by_o imputation_n a_o sinner_n or_o god_n hateful_a of_o god_n unjust_a guilty_a hateful_a to_o god_n see_v art_n 11._o cit_fw-la scripture_n this_o commandment_n of_o give_v my_o life_n i_o receive_v sufficient_o christ_n command_v to_o die_v not_o command_v he_o sufficient_o redeem_v not_o sufficient_o of_o my_o father_n protestant_n they_o say_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemtion_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o protestant_n they_o err_v say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o christ_n die_v not_o sufficient_o for_o all_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o death_n death_n pacifi_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n protestant_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n not_o by_o death_n only_o corporal_a death_n reason_n itself_o teach_v that_o only_o corporal_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v they_o who_o have_v deserve_v death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o the_o impious_a they_o deny_v he_o they_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a and_o damn_a not_o for_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o impious_a and_o reprobate_n he_o shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o impious_a &_o damn_a see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o all_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n christ_n all_o not_o saviour_n of_o all_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o none_o else_o see_v more_o art_n 18._o and_o 19_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o our_o shut_v propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n not_o to_o hell_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v sâ—ut_o not_o be_v shut_v sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n protestant_n they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v see_v art_n 19_o cit_fw-la scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n protestant_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n see_v art_n 21._o scripture_n jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n protestant_n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a
gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a see_v more_o art_n 6._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n if_o my_o cowenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a always_o pastors_n always_o etc._n etc._n also_o my_o cowenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levits_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n always_o not_o always_o protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o church_n have_v osten_v no_o man_n pastor_n some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o they_o not_o in_o they_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v one_o pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v can_v one_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n law_n pastors_n can_v make_v law_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n protestant_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n see_v not_o they_o can_v not_o more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v ruler_n pastor_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o ruler_n the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o see_v art_n 5._o scripture_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o preiste_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v paster_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v protestant_n who_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n nether_a may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v mission_n no_o preach_n without_o mission_n without_o mission_n protestant_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n fruitful_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n priest_n moses_n a_o priest_n no_o priest_n protestant_n moses_n do_v not_o exercise_v at_o all_o the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o church_n scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o pastor_n only_a church_n but_o one_o only_a not_o one_o only_a protestant_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n we_o be_v one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o sacrament_n all_o those_o one_o body_n who_o participate_v one_o sacrament_n bread_n protestant_n the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o those_o not_o all_o those_o the_o wicked_a then_o light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o fail_v church_n can_v not_o fail_v it_o can_v fail_v his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n protestant_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o antichrist_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v church_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n protestant_n often_o time_n god_n will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n hide_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n infallible_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o strength_n of_o truth_n protestant_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o infallible_a may_v err_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o most_o greevous_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n ix_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n scripture_n who_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o prayer_n church_n for_o private_a prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v day_n and_o right_n protestant_n church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a prayer_n not_o for_o private_a prayer_n end_n of_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v private_o pray_v in_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n twoe_o cherubin_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a church_n image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n gold_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n protestant_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n image_n nether_a paint_v not_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n god_n abhor_v image_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v in_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a this_o so_o heathen_n think_v idol_n to_o be_v go_n they_o think_v not_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o chapter_n x._o of_o baptism_n scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o necessary_a water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n not_o necessary_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n though_o water_n be_v want_v yet_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o will_v baptize_v as_o well_o with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n not_o command_v of_o he_o &c._n &c._n protestant_n baptism_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o cammand_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a all_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n profit_v all_o not_o all_o ghost_n he_o can_v inter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_z believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o clean_v to_o philippe_n protestant_n that_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o same_o whole_a baptism_n be_v most_o false_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n protestant_n baptism_n bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n sin_n baptism_n purge_v sin_n it_o purge_v not_o sin_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n protestant_n who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n all_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n not_o by_o baptism_n all_o bear_v in_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n not_o all_o protestant_n paul_n
that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n damnation_n not_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o sin_v only_o incredulity_n damn_v see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n sin_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n protestant_n if_o work_v come_v into_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v these_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v before_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n report_v that_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v ill_a david_n do_v ill_a do_v ill_o before_o thou_o protestant_n david_n never_o commit_v sin_n the_o regenerate_v ill_a he_o do_v not_o ill_a commit_v no_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o he_o that_o sin_v david_n himself_o sin_v have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o protestant_n the_o elect_a himself_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o himself_o not_o himself_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o true_a faithful_a or_o regenerate_a do_v not_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o justification_n scripture_n abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n love_n abraham_n justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n man_n justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n sin_n forgive_v for_o love_n not_o for_o love_n protestant_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o by_o faith_n see_v art_n 1._o scripture_n do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v protestant_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n see_v art_n 1._o cit_fw-la scripture_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o protestant_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o see_v art_n 1._o cit_fw-la scripture_n by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n god_n man_z not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n only_o some_o just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o god_n only_o protestant_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n protestant_n before_o god_n none_o be_v just_a none_o can_v be_v just_a where_o shall_v any_o such_o just_a be_v find_v among_o man_n see_v more_o artic_a 3._o scripture_n you_o be_v clean_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o clean_a some_o clean_a from_o all_o sin_n protestant_n the_o beleiver_n be_v just_a and_o yet_o unclean_a the_o clean_a none_o clean_a pious_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n have_v he_o make_v they_o sin_n take_v from_o the_o justify_v not_o take_v from_o they_o our_o iniquity_n far_o from_o us._n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o i_o protestant_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o great_a filth_n innumerable_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n before_o he_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o they_o justice_n in_o man_n no_o justice_n in_o they_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v more_o 8._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o certain_a some_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v no_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v man_n not_o certain_a of_o grace_n certain_a impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n what_o be_v inherent_a be_v not_o impute_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n protestant_n it_o be_v lewednes_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n see_v more_o artic_a 10._o scripture_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n some_o fall_n from_o grace_n none_o fall_v from_o grace_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o elect_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v we_o must_v fear_v fear_v protestant_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o exhort_v we_o fear_v we_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o fear_v i_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v damn_v see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v turn_v away_o himself_o from_o his_o not_o some_o reprobate_n justify_v noreprobates_n justify_v man_n prepare_v his_o hart_n he_o prepare_v it_o not_o justice_n and_o do_v iniquity_n in_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v protestant_n no_o reprobate_n be_v justify_v the_o elect_v only_o repent_v and_o do_v good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n protestant_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n we_o have_v ourselves_o whole_o passive_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o block_n in_o his_o conversion_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n scripture_n your_o reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v receive_v place_n salvation_n a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n no_o reward_n or_o retribution_n there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n no_o crown_n of_o justice_n i'faith_o alone_o save_v not_o it_o save_v some_o already_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n none_o yet_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n no_o place_n the_o retribution_n of_o inheritance_n protestant_n that_o he_o save_v be_v mere_a grace_n not_o a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n protestant_n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o salvation_n but_o mere_a grace_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n i'faith_o alone_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v &c._n &c._n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o hell_n be_v any_o certain_a definite_a and_o corporal_a place_n a_o local_a hell_n be_v a_o fiction_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a fire_n hell_n fire_n true_a fire_n protestant_n they_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n fire_n not_o true_a fire_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o true_a and_o corporal_a fire_n see_v more_o artic_a 8._o chapter_n xix_o of_o god_n law_n scripture_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n necessary_a god_n law_n possible_a not_o possible_a some_o have_v keep_v god_n law_n none_o have_v keep_v it_o some_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n none_o have_v love_v he_o so_o god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o none_o we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n we_o pray_v not_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n necessary_a to_o life_n not_o necessary_a protestant_n the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n protestant_n no_o man_n perform_v the_o law_n or_o ever_o perform_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n say_v of_o josias_n he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n who_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n love_v god_n with_o all_o be_v soul_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n protestant_n even_o after_o regeneration_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o
the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o corporal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o blood_n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a quadrage_n fer_fw-fr 4._o hebdom_n sanct._n caluin_n put_v not_o only_o a_o other_o price_n beside_o the_o corporal_a death_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o other_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a can_n christian_a ear_n suffer_v this_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 18._o caluin_n write_v most_o true_o nothing_o christ_n death_n have_v do_v nothing_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v only_o corporal_a death_n perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 576._o reason_n itself_o teach_v sufficient_a be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o only_o corporal_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v they_o who_o have_v deserve_v death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n willet_n cont._n 20._o q._n 3._o p._n 1088._o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v price_n be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o whole_a and_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 10._o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o christ_n price_n there_o need_v a_o great_a price_n have_v suffer_v only_o bodily_a death_n there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a &_o more_o excellent_a price_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o lose_v man_n bezalib_n quaest_a vol._n 1._o theol._n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o full_o from_o both_o death_n etc._n etc._n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n cont._n 16._o write_v that_o diverse_a protestant_n say_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o that_o his_o bodily_a death_n avail_v nothing_o to_o our_o redemption_n nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n have_v pacify_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v sanctifi_v we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n have_v find_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v only_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n that_o his_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a price_n that_o his_o corporal_a death_n avail_v nothing_o to_o our_o redemption_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a and_o reprobat_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n unjust_a christ_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a for_o he_o that_o perish_v for_o the_o unjust_a rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o why_o do_v christ_n when_o we_o as_o yet_o be_v weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a 1._o cor._n 18._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v 1._o peter_n 3._o v._n 18._o because_o christ_n also_o die_v once_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o unjust_a 2._o peter_n 2._o v._o 1._o &_o seq_n but_o there_o be_v also_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v lie_a master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o the_o perdition_n for_o those_o that_o go_v to_o perdition_n lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slâ—mbereth_v not_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarmin_n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 7._o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o unjust_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 437._o christ_n do_v not_o give_v christ_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o impious_a the_o wicked_a not_o redreme_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o impious_a and_o reprobate_n which_o he_o repeat_v cap._n 13._o rainolds_n thesi_fw-la 4._o q._n 22._o the_o wicked_a albeit_o they_o be_v term_v faithful_a for_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o temporal_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o redeem_v or_o found_v in_o christ._n in_o apologia_fw-la thesium_fw-la p._n 246._o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o 247._o elect_a redeem_a only_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_v only_o be_v redeem_v of_o christ_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 135._o who_o at_o any_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o never_o buy_v or_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n col_fw-fr 137._o of_o these_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o half-redeemer_n and_o therefore_o no_o redeemer_n and_o the_o desertion_n col_fw-fr 1023._o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o none_o else_o so_o also_o d._n willet_n contr._n 9_o q._n 2._o p._n 893._o caluin_n l._n cont_n heshus_n p._n 849._o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o impious_a impious_a not_o crucify_v for_o the_o impious_a eat_v christ_n flesh_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o how_o they_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o shed_v to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 447._o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v he_o shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o damn_a epist_n 28._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o infidel_n also_o zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelection_n to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 272._o christ_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v pray_v suffer_v and_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a in_o depulsion_n calum_fw-la col_fw-fr 253._o the_o redeem_v reprobat_v not_o redeem_v reprobat_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o christ_n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la gerlachium_n disput_fw-la 9_o christ_n no_o way_n die_v for_o the_o reprobat_n other_o sufficient_o or_o effectual_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o those_o that_o perish_v that_o he_o buy_v lie_v monster_n who_o bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n and_o who_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o impious_a or_o reprobat_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o redeem_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o impious_a nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o only_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v redeemer_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o none_o else_o no_o mediator_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o dye_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o that_o nether_a sufficient_o nor_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o the_o reprobat_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xix_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o v._n 14._o for_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n urge_v we_o judge_v all_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 1._o timoth._n 2._o five_o 6._o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o chap._n 4._o v._n 10._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n 2._o v._o 9_o we_o see_v jesus_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v wiâ—h_a glory_n and_o honour_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n ca._n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n
6._o c._n 9_o howbeit_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 144._o it_o be_v marvellous_a absurd_a all_o redeem_a not_o all_o that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 341._o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o cit_fw-la under_o all_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reprobat_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o to_o all_o person_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiur_fw-fr 7._o they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o world_n redeem_a not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o thes_n p._n 371._o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v sufficient_o for_o all_o but_o not_o effectual_o p._n 177._o christ_n die_v nor_o for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o bucanus_n instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 36._o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 19_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n not_o only_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n redeem_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o redeem_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a sufficient_o nor_o effectual_o die_v for_o all_o die_v but_o for_o some_o be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o all_o which_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o christ_n redeem_v we_o be_v putrefy_a and_o corrupt_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o corruption_n god_n holy_a do_v not_o see_v corruption_n give_v thy_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n 1._o peter_n 1._o v._n 19_o know_v that_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n tradition_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ._n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 34._o art_n â—_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o christ_n body_n since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 1._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 41._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o blood_n perish_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n perish_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v do_v perish_v whatsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v prate_v in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 10._o c._n 3._o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o siâ—e_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o unity_n nâ—â—_n the_o collection_n be_v needl_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o same_o insinuate_v whitaker_n contr._n 2_o q._n 1_o c._n 9_o p._n 437._o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 108._o it_o be_v curious_a and_o profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o that_o self_n same_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o of_o he_o when_o he_o arise_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr caena_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o into_o his_o glorify_a body_n or_o no._n schusselbur_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o report_v curaeus_n say_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o putrify_a long_o since_o consume_v putrify_a since_o consume_v and_o erastus_n his_o companians_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sinne_n be_v putrify_v and_o no_o more_o in_o be_v germanus_n bavarus_n in_o fevaâ—dent_n l._n 4._o theomach_n caluin_n c._n 16._o the_o substantial_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v on_o the_o ground_n corrupt_a corrupt_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n blood_n that_o long_o since_o it_o be_v consume_v corrupt_v not_o gather_v again_o perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 2._o v._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n et_fw-la v._n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n 31._o foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o this_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 23._o caluin_n defend_v that_o hell_n never_o go_v to_o hell_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o l._n 9_o sect_n 27._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n but_o straight_o mount_v to_o heaven_n roger_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o protestant_n confession_n say_v that_o carlisle_n against_o d._n smithe_n pa._n 28._o 77._o call_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n a_o error_n and_o a_o fable_n fable_n a_o fable_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 678._o if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o plain_o take_v away_o that_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n beza_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o who_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n which_o be_v common_o call_v hell_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o descend_v thither_o sure_o be_v much_o deceive_v serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o pag._n 722._o beza_n desirous_a to_o fable_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o fable_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o that_o popish_a fable_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n in_o enchir._n theolog._n class_n 3._o pag._n 263._o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o with_o true_a faith_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 72._o other_o protestant_n deny_a creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n all_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o descent_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n minister_n of_o anhalt_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 87._o the_o divine_n of_o berge_n have_v do_v well_o that_o through_o we_o and_o other_o man_n admonition_n they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o our_o creed_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o popish_a
ether_n the_o door_n of_o themselves_o open_v to_o christ_n or_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o wall_n piscator_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la buscherum_n c._n 13._o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n chap_v 2._o art_n 23._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n entrance_n that_o christ_n true_o open_v the_o door_n that_o the_o door_n of_o themselves_o open_v and_o give_v place_n which_o doctrine_n diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hebrew_n 4._o v._o 14._o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o heavenes_n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heavenes_n have_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 6._o it_o can_v be_v temerarious_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v break_v when_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n protestant_n express_o deny_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p_o 402._o the_o question_n be_v beg_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o penetrate_v heaven_n all_o the_o example_n which_o be_v buy_v to_o prove_v penetration_n of_o quantite_n whereas_o in_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o where_o red_a in_o scripture_n spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o the_o republic_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 182._o i_o admit_v no_o penetration_n gualterus_n in_o joan._n 20._o call_v it_o a_o monstruous_a new_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o twoe_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 8._o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o paris_n 1588._o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o ascend_v but_o rent_v and_o break_v the_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o penetration_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o penetration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a new_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n and_o can_v not_o ascend_v but_o by_o rent_v the_o heaven_n art_fw-la xxv_o whether_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 14._o for_o 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v us._n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n make_v incession_n for_o us._n you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n 1._o john_n 2._o v._o 1._o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v rise_v also_o again_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intertercession_n for_o us._n hebrew_n 7._o v._o 25._o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v by_o himself_o to_o god_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 20._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o et._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 8._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a immediate_a intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n tolet_n in_o ihon._n 16._o annot._fw-la 35._o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o we_o albeit_o some_o deny_v it_o but_o improbable_o protestant_n express_o deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 13._o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o &c_n christ_n intercession_n nothing_o but_o &c_n &c_n he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o his_o prosence_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o speedy_o obtain_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 26._o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v at_o his_o father_n fect_n he_o humble_o make_v prayer_n make_v not_o bumble_a prayer_n prayer_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o once_o pacify_v god_n to_o we_o be_v ever_o of_o force_n this_o effectual_a blood_n with_o which_o he_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 34._o he_o say_v that_o because_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o us._n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n de_fw-fr serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 21._o bezain_n confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 16._o nether_a therefore_o may_v we_o imagine_v suppliant_a pray_v not_o as_o a_o suppliant_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o we_o but_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a before_o god_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 35._o christ_n not_o by_o a_o gesture_n or_o prayer_n as_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o both_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 2._o art_n 25._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o advocate_n ask_v for_o we_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o make_v prayer_n for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o as_o a_o suppliant_a that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o pray_v for_o us._n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o show_v that_o protestant_n cry_v that_o we_o make_v a_o new_a god_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n rather_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o object_n the_o like_a unto_o we_o concern_v christ_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v faulty_a therein_o m._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 9_o cap._n 11._o thus_o write_v of_o catholik_o they_o worship_v a_o other_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v and_o in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it tom_fw-mi 2._o col_fw-fr 130._o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v a_o feign_a christ_n in_o apocal._n 2._o col_fw-fr 189._o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n yea_o christ_n protestant_n new_a christ_n a_o idol_n of_o christ_n but_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o catholics_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n christ_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a and_o opposite_a christ_n for_o the_o christ_n which_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o propose_v be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lawmaker_n judge_n can_v forgive_v sin_n work_v miracle_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n christ_n according_a to_o protestant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a most_o true_o a_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o not_o according_a to_o catholics_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o christ_n merit_v some_o thing_n for_o himself_o true_o merit_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bodily_a death_n or_o blood_n nether_a be_v his_o blood_n corrupt_v but_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o merit_v not_o our_o redemption_n with_o a_o just_a price_n but_o by_o acceptation_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o by_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v now_o any_o more_o in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o damn_a for_o all_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v free_a
soul_n be_v already_o full_o happy_a they_o may_v easy_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o request_n help_v of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n they_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o heavenly_a felicity_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o saint_n enjoy_v their_o assure_a felicity_n their_o present_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o say_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v differ_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n sleep_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o their_o essential_a glory_n and_o felicity_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o corina_n 15._o ver_fw-la 41._o one_o indeed_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n saint_n differ_v in_o glory_n glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o equal_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 32._o but_o if_o god_n in_o give_v everlasting_a reward_n no_o degree_n of_o reward_n life_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o work_n whence_o shall_v we_o gather_v these_o degree_n of_o reward_n again_o our_o adversary_n have_v devise_v this_o distinction_n of_o substantial_a and_o accidental_a reward_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v equal_o glory_n equal_a glory_n the_o great_a glory_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a c._n 20._o the_o papist_n do_v feign_v diverse_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o whence_o have_v they_o the_o degree_n which_o they_o make_v perkins_n in_o galat._n 1._o tom_n 2._o all_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v equal_a essential_a glory_n equal_a essential_a glory_n glory_n caluin_n in_o matth._n 20._o some_o protestant_n interpreter_n do_v gather_v this_o sum_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v as_o different_a in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a glory_n that_o the_o substantial_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v equal_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a life_n no_o degree_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o all_o shall_v equal_o enjoy_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n zacharie_n 1._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a 2._o maccabee_n 15._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o vision_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n saint_n and_o saint_n onias_n who_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n a_o good_a and_o benign_a man_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v he_o that_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n hieremie_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v impious_a who_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o france_n art_n 24._o we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o us._n saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n man_n have_v feign_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a have_v confess_v heluet._n c._n 5._o and_o apol._n confess_v august_n c._n de_fw-fr invocat_fw-la willet_n controu_fw-fr 9_o quaest_n 3._o pag._n 440._o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o us._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 4._o compiani_n whether_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o we_o know_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o there_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n any_o doctrine_n or_o example_n that_o prove_v saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o us._n if_o as_o you_o feign_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o will_v move_v god_n nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n bullinger_n decade_n 4._o serm._n 5._o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o us._n angel_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n that_o angel_n pray_v de_fw-fr origin_n cultus_fw-la divorum_fw-la cap._n 15._o it_o become_v not_o the_o saint_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o us._n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 21._o what_o angel_n or_o devil_n ever_o tell_v any_o man_n any_o syllable_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o feign_v in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n breed_v in_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o dead_a prey_n for_o us._n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o p._n 1311._o they_o request_v nothing_o of_o god_n particular_a nether_a in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a disp_n 25._o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v not_o god_n for_o the_o live_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pa._n 281._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o depart_v hence_o do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la swal_n 3._o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o us._n they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n pray_v for_o us._n because_o they_o shall_v both_o accuse_v god_n of_o unmercifulnes_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o sufficient_o christ_n prayer_n and_o also_o shall_v reprove_v christ_n of_o weakness_n and_o fluggishnes_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o onias_n and_o hieremie_n after_o their_o death_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o nether_a angel_n nor_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o it_o become_v not_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o pray_v nether_a in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a for_o we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fiction_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o saint_n in_o heaven_n care_n for_o our_o matter_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o maccabee_n 15._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o 15._o and_o the_o vision_n be_v in_o this_o us._n saint_n have_v care_n for_o us._n manner_n and_o that_o hieremie_n put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v unto_o judas_n a_o sword_n of_o gold_n say_v take_v the_o holy_a sword_n a_o gift_n from_o god_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o adversary_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o 2._o peter_n 1._o vers_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 18._o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v care_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a therefore_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n act_n p._n 1137._o what_o build_v thou_o church_n friend_n saint_n be_v not_o our_o friend_n find_v abbey_n chauntry_n and_o college_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n to_o my_o mother_n s._n peter_n paul_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o make_v of_o they_o thy_o friend_n they_o need_v it_o
ground_n and_o adore_a say_v &c._n &c._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o to_o which_o we_o put_v of_o our_o hat_n we_o worship_v the_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o be_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la mulhusnia_n art_n 10._o we_o dislike_v the_o veneration_n worship_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o saint_n and_o heluet._n c._n 5._o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n nor_o invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n perkins_n reform_v cathol_n controu_fw-fr 14._o c._n 2._o p._n 249._o because_o worship_n no_o not_o with_o civil_a worship_n angel_n appear_v not_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a adoration_n in_o any_o bodily_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o civil_a worship_n in_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 3._o campiani_n pag._n 263._o vigilantius_n teach_v that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v reverence_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v superstitious_o to_o run_v to_o their_o monument_n we_o say_v the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o papist_n worship_v angel_n and_o the_o saint_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n 23._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o saint_n but_o a_o devilish_a thing_n caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 12._o §_o 3._o he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v of_o god_n glory_n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o form_n 9_o we_o must_v be_v ware_n that_o we_o neither_o adore_v invocate_v or_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o say_v protestant_n common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o lot_n see_v angel_n adore_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n that_o josue_n hear_v of_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n host_n fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v that_o balaam_n adore_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reprehend_v therefore_o either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reverence_v venerate_a adore_v worship_n or_o bow_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n and_o yet_o luther_n himself_o thus_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la erphurdienses_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 500_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o condemn_v who_o whorshippe_n saint_n without_o presume_a trust_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o saint_n they_o do_v to_o christ._n nether_a can_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n philippen_n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n and_o observe_v follow_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 2._o thessalon_n 3._o v._n 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n hebr._n 13._o v._o 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o the_o end_n of_o who_o conversation_n behold_v imitate_v their_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 9_o v._n 54._o the_o faithful_a christian_n pious_o and_o careful_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n joann_n fol._n 378._o these_o trifle_n follow_v saint_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v or_o follow_v ought_v not_o be_v sing_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n and_o follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o in_o ferijs_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la fol._n 91._o a_o old_a error_n have_v get_v possession_n and_o force_n that_o we_o all_o look_v upon_o the_o deed_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v they_o think_v like_o fool_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a piety_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n admit_v not_o example_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n expect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o in_o die_v epiphaniae_fw-la fol._n 130._o god_n example_n nor_o their_o example_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o only_a scripture_n and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v saint_n and_o imitate_v they_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v or_o follow_v their_o example_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o follow_v they_o art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o holy_a man_n receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 16._o v._n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o heaven_n holy_a man_n receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 16._o for_o 9_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v good_a do_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n but_o also_o for_o their_o prayer_n give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 9_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 107._o we_o must_v heaven_n they_o receive_v we_o not_o into_o heaven_n not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tractar_n 6._o poor_a man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v their_o benefactor_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n caluin_n in_o lucae_n 16._o vers_fw-la 9_o citat_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o must_v get_v patron_n and_o intreatour_n who_o by_o their_o protection_n may_v shield_v and_o defend_v us._n but_o they_o do_v fond_o and_o absurd_o who_o hereupon_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v good_a do_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n that_o that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o get_v patron_n or_o intreatour_n for_o us._n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o any_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v our_o hope_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 18._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v hope_n saint_n call_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n john_n 5._o v._o 45._o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n in_o part_n c._n 15._o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v call_v our_o hope_n because_o after_o god_n we_o trust_v especial_o in_o her_o intercession_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o confess_v p._n 109._o many_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v bring_v call_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o which_o have_v horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v term_v of_o infidel_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n our_o hope_n beza_n in_o joan._n 2._o v._n 5._o idolatry_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v marie_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n their_o hope_n and_o salvation_n p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o they_o call_v the_o b._n virgin_n their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o will_v put_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la 3._o swal_n you_o salute_v marie_n by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o hope_n which_o salutation_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o hope_n joy_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v trust_v in_o moses_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reprehend_v therefore_o catholics_n say_v the_o like_a protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o
and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o attentive_a read_n and_o p._n 138._o understanding_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n but_o to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o external_a illustration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n judgement_n the_o same_o say_v all_o protestant_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o prophecy_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o some_o as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o christ_n disciple_n have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v by_o he_o for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n that_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o need_v but_o a_o mean_a wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o attentive_a read_n that_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o any_o peculiar_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o so_o wicked_a man_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o contain_v any_o law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n c._n 28._o precept_n christ_n gospel_n contain_v law_n and_o precept_n v._n 19_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o john_n 15._o v._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o galat._n 6._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o two_o next_o article_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n romans_z 2._o v._o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n apocal._n 14._o v._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o evangelise_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n contain_v law_n proper_o so_o call_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 271._o they_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n while_o they_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o adventus_fw-la fol._n 36._o none_o of_o thy_o work_n must_v follow_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n which_o require_v work_n but_o only_a faith_n because_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la unless_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n the_o same_o say_v pareus_n in_o galat_n 6._o lect_n 71._o perkins_n in_o gal._n 6._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v no_o way_n be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n so_o also_o beza_n count_v sanct._n apol._n 1._o p._n 305._o mart._n in_o rom._n 7._o p._n 375._o in_o 8._o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 490._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o law_n the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v rehearse_v cap._n 3._o art_n 7._o and_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o the_o twoe_o next_o article_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n that_o therein_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o law_n that_o he_o command_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n command_v man_n to_o fear_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o no_o law_n unless_o by_o law_n you_o mean_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n that_o require_v work_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 3_o vers_fw-la 2._o john_n baptist_n thus_o begin_v his_o preach_n penance_n the_o gospel_n command_v penance_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4._o v._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n luc._n 5._o v._n 23._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n to_o penance_n c._n 24._o v._n 26._o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o s._n peter_n thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v and_o s._n paul_n c._n 17._o v._n 30._o god_n now_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o where_o do_v penance_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n threaten_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o saviour_n nor_o do_v penance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o divine_n of_o targa_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la penance_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n fol._n 66._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o proper_o take_v for_o preach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n but_o oney_n a_o preach_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a teach_v other_o ib._n fol._n 104._o and_o the_o divine_n of_o believe_v only_o command_v to_o believe_v berga_n ib._n fol._n 140._o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o command_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la nativit_fw-la fol._n 60._o we_o read_v and_o hear_v nothing_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o mere_a grace_n and_o mere_a bounty_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la fol._n 264._o i_o often_o time_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v preach_v how_o good_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o inst_z de_fw-fr moise_n fol._n 449._o the_o omit_v the_o gospel_n tell_v not_o what_o it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n the_o divine_n of_o saxony_n apud_fw-la schusselb_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 803._o condemn_v maior_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v to_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 222._o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o life_n proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n for_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o good_a work_n then_o straight_o it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n also_o enter_v into_o iustication_n as_o a_o partial_a cause_n and_o pag._n 224._o who_o will_v have_v the_o the_o gospel_n proper_o so_o term_v to_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a workesse_n such_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v confound_v libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 594._o we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o penance_n work_n the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n and_o not_o only_o
teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o undoubted_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o retain_v faith_n do_v apostotate_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v that_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o open_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apocalip_n 21._o v._n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 11._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n church_n not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n moulin_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 380._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 4._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n here_o foundation_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o building_n but_o for_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n beza_n in_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bvilder_n of_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o now_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o not_o the_o foundation_n itself_o herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o there_o be_v manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bvilder_n not_o foundation_n but_o great_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o believe_v without_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o v._n 12._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n count_v whitak_n l._n 3._o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n antidote_n act._n 17._o v._n 11._o christ_n have_v join_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o narrow_o as_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o why_o then_o not_o also_o who_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n examine_v my_o truth_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o differre_fw-la much_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o l._n 2._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o berheans_n they_o examine_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v full_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o this_o their_o example_n be_v allow_v with_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v imitate_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o to_o examine_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_o it_o prescribe_v in_o their_o example_n a_o rule_n for_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n do_v show_v how_o far_o their_o commission_n stretch_v forsooth_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o faithful_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n who_o send_v they_o luther_n praefat._n assert_v artic._n to_o 2._o if_o s._n paul_n gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o what_o do_v we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o father_n say_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 611._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o examine_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o examine_v io._n 5._o 39_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v simple_o but_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o betheans_n in_o examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 15._o v._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v give_v testimone_v of_o i_o witness_n the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n and_o you_o also_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 21._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a c._n 1._o v._n 7._o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o act_n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o v._n 32._o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o c._n 10._o v._n 42._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_v preordinate_v of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o ihon._n v._n 12._o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a exode_n 14._o v._n 31._o and_o they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n contr._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o
true_a church_n may_v some_o time_n fail_v to_o be_v visible_a scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n cont._n 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n extent_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 136._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n but_o even_o whole_a take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o sometime_o fail_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v whole_o obscure_v again_o the_o external_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o fail_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o foresay_v book_n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o bid_v we_o to_o tell_v and_o hear_v she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o apparent_a for_o i_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v fail_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 59_o vers_fw-la ultim_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v church_n god_n spirit_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v she_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o she_o against_o it_o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o qu._n 2._o art_n unico_fw-la the_o church_n in_o her_o determination_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o must_v certain_a and_o infallible_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o whole_a church_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n yea_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o if_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o some_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n take_v not_o only_o several_o but_o all_o together_o for_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o margin_n churrh_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o whole_a churrh_n say_v some_o error_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o say_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o the_o whole_a church_n all_o pastor_n general_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v slip_n and_o err_v author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n p._n 503._o the_o catholic_a grievous_o and_o grievous_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o sometime_o most_o grievous_o the_o like_a they_o teach_v common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v most_o grievous_o and_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a matter_n that_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n even_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o art_n 3._o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o church_n teach_v but_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o her_o say_n decree_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 43._o must_v we_o simple_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v no._n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o believe_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v all_o thing_n not_o take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o with_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o that_o she_o propose_v divine_a truth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n deny_v that_o she_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o trve_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n truth_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o quaest_n 2._o artic_a unico_fw-la the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v for_o faithful_a man_n the_o pillar_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o for_o faith_n itself_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o faitfull_a rely_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o unmovable_a pillar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contru_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o us._n not_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o us._n truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o then_o etc._n etc._n bucer_n in_o disp_n cantabrig_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o no_o truth_n sustain_v not_o truth_n church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o she_o do_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v truth_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n to_o 3._o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v wpon_o the_o
be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v especial_o in_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 14._o sect_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n nether_a paint_v nor_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n luther_n in_o deuteron_n 7._o to_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o much_o love_n image_n and_o will_v they_o be_v not_o in_o church_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la image_n must_v temple_n not_o in_o temple_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 59_o abiurat_n god_n abhor_v image_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr cult_a imaginum_fw-la §_o 22._o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v have_v in_o church_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o their_o deed_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v paint_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n for_o thus_o say_v leo_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 627._o if_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v wickedness_n even_o to_o make_v their_o image_n with_o who_o agree_v zuinglius_fw-la ib._n 630._o hoffman_n also_o ib._n f._n 631._o say_v that_o good_a man_n think_v that_o image_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o suffer_v so_o that_o none_o do_v adore_v or_o worship_v they_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o the_o same_o intimate_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n command_v twoe_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v and_o put_v in_o the_o oracle_n that_o solomon_n make_v twoe_o other_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n abhor_v image_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n no_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n do_v think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod_n 32._o v._o 8._o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o have_v adore_v and_o immolate_v host_n unto_o it_o have_v say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n israel_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n act_n 19_o v._o 26._o demetrius_z a_o heathen_a have_v these_o word_n go_n heathen_n think_v they_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n sir_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o same_o paul_n by_o persuasion_n have_v avert_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v c._n 13._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o think_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 9_o nether_a be_v the_o heathen_n to_o be_v think_v so_o they_o think_v not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o stone_n and_o stock_n daneus_fw-la controver_n 7._o p._n 1394._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la valentin_n to_o 1._o f._n 247._o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o more_o account_n their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n than_o now_o we_o use_v to_o account_v of_o our_o image_n the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_n controu_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 396._o and_o sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 59_o abiurat_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o idolater_n do_v say_v that_o their_o melt_a calf_n be_v their_o god_n that_o demetrius_n a_o heathen_a reprehend_v s._n paul_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o think_v stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o think_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n who_o against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v defend_v the_o heathen_n do_v accuse_v the_o catholics_n that_o they_o make_v image_n their_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o temple_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v also_o for_o private_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o that_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o consequent_o they_o robe_n the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o of_o their_o ornament_n and_o holy_a image_n chapter_n ix_o of_o baptism_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o baptism_n water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 7._o come_v 2._o if_o any_o say_v that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n epistola_fw-la 2._o vol._n 3._o theol._n though_o water_n be_v want_v if_o necessary_a not_o necessary_a the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v differ_v with_o edification_n sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n part_n 2._o p._n 556._o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n and_o that_o want_v a_o other_o liquor_n proportionable_a festus_n homius_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 45._o we_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v but_o where_o no_o water_n can_v be_v have_v there_o some_o other_o liquor_n which_o have_v the_o some_o use_v that_o water_n have_v and_o be_v very_o proportionable_a thereto_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 367._o bellarmin_n and_o his_o do_v more_o restrain_v this_o essence_n of_o baptism_n than_o our_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o he_o avouch_v that_o pure_a water_n and_o that_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v simple_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n precise_o necessary_a again_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o some_o most_o rare_a and_o unusual_a case_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n which_o have_v the_o same_o use_v that_o water_n have_v may_v be_v use_v the_o same_o teach_v luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n cap._n 15._o and_o rivet_v judge_v it_o probable_a tractat_fw-la 3._o sect_n 3._o nether_a be_v it_o dislike_v by_o saddel_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 11._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o water_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v baptize_v in_o other_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n that_o where_o water_n want_v a_o other_o liquor_n proportionable_a may_v suffice_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_z 28._o for_o 19_o going_z teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a
spirit_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v madness_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v gallor_n prosper_n ad_fw-la c._n ult._n gallor_n away_o sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v reprobat_n and_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o baptism_n cleanse_v or_o wash_v away_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o cleanse_v baptism_n cleanse_v for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit_n 3._o v._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o save_v save_v laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peter_n 3._o vers_n 21._o whereunto_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n sin_n remit_v sin_n now_o save_v you_o also_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n sin_n wash_n sin_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n c._n 22._o v._n 17._o rise_v up_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la this_o must_v be_v first_o deliver_v that_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_o contract_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o commit_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o scarce_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n etib._n c._n 9_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o attribute_n that_o not_o baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a grace_n etib._n q._n 6._o c._n 3._o baptism_n of_o itself_o avail_v infant_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n nor_o infuse_v faith_n or_o any_o grace_n into_o they_o perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 171._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v but_o not_o save_v not_o not_o baptism_n of_o water_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 3._o p._n 567._o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o remedy_n against_o grace_n give_v not_o grace_n original_a sin_n 569._o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptism_n justifi_v not_o profit_v not_o none_o nor_o profit_v any_o ib._n count_n cocleum_fw-la f_o 408._o no_o part_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la edit_fw-la 1522._o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v which_o he_o repeat_v l._n cont_n anabaptistas_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 62._o baptism_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v baptize_v for_o in_o he_o that_o outward_a sign_n can_v work_v nothing_o fol._n 70._o externall_n baptism_n which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n not_o help_v not_o help_v nothing_o to_o ablution_n of_o sin_n etf._n 56._o some_o cry_v that_o external_a thing_n be_v whole_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o sce_v they_o be_v vain_a and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o sure_o they_o say_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n fol._n 97._o baptism_n can_v sin_n wash_v not_o sin_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n nor_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n 98._o baptism_n make_v we_o no_o whit_n the_o better_o make_v not_o we_o better_o better_a and_o l._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n fol._n 91._o some_o think_v that_o baptism_n either_o wipe_v away_o sin_n or_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o certification_n of_o their_o wipe_v away_o both_o which_o say_v what_o they_o please_v not_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o in_o rom._n 4._o tom_n 4._o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n faith_n confirm_v not_o faith_n and_o apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 31._o sacrament_n be_v only_a badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n final_o l._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la original_a to_o 2._o f._n 122._o he_o say_v how_o foolish_a then_o shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o by_o baptismal_a water_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v from_o original_a â—inne_n §_o 2._o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n in_o catechismo_fw-la not_o be_v no_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v not_o pag._n 36._o do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n in_o admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 812._o what_o if_o baptism_n wash_v we_o how_o be_v the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n otherwhere_o call_v our_o ablution_n p._n 855._o if_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o water_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n itself_o will_v be_v darken_v in_o actor_n 22._o v._n 16._o paul_n be_v not_o wash_v by_o baptism_n but_o recedue_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 12._o we_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n in_o ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o we_o must_v beware_v to_o think_v that_o water_n purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 693._o do_v water_n wipe_v away_o sin_n no._n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 366._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o the_o body_n only_o p._n 377._o the_o baptism_n baptize_v infant_n not_o renovate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n but_o only_o signify_v and_o represent_v it_o et_fw-la 357._o we_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o infant_n be_v renovate_v either_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o befoee_v they_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o have_v know_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n which_o also_o he_o have_v in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la p._n 322._o where_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 91._o i_o say_v and_o do_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o renovation_n of_o infant_n who_o come_v to_o be_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n give_v to_o they_o either_o in_o their_o infancy_n or_o their_o youth_n but_o that_o it_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n when_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 106._o and_o apud_fw-la graverum_fw-la in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o i_o nether_a say_v that_o all_o or_o any_o child_n be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n which_o also_o teach_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v regenerate_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v zanchius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n c._n 5._o water_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n loco_fw-la 25._o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n rise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o baptism_n save_v we_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n prorestant_o plain_o say_v that_o baptism_n justifi_v not_o save_v not_o avail_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n infuse_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n that_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o receave_v it_o make_v we_o no_o whit_n better_o cleanse_v not_o sin_n purge_v not_o sin_n wash_v not_o sin_n wipe_v not_o sin_n away_o confirm_v not_o faith_n certifi_v we_o not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n a_o sign_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o on_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o child_n be_v not_o
with_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o after_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v again_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o ihons_n baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v it_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_v place_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o the_o foresay_v ephesian_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o and_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v ghost_n the_o ephesian_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o these_o ephesian_n because_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v ghost_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n ghost_n beza_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 47._o what_o those_o twelve_o man_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o be_v or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o figurative_o of_o the_o visible_a manner_n of_o pour_v down_o his_o gift_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o if_o demand_n and_o answer_n have_v be_v simple_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o say_v ephesian_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n rehearse_v do_v clear_o show_v how_o different_o protestant_n believe_v of_o baptism_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_a to_o salvation_n that_o simon_n magus_n and_o reprobat_n receive_v whole_a baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o baptism_n cleanse_v sin_n but_o pardon_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n all_o which_o protestat_n deny_v they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n with_o baptism_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_a to_o salvation_n the_o integrity_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o the_o reprobate_n the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n in_o any_o whosoever_o the_o difference_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v take_v away_o christ_n baptism_n remain_v only_o in_o name_n and_o they_o likewise_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n now_o of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n x._o of_o the_o euchariste_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 26._o v._o 26._o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o be_v marc._n 14._o v._n christ_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o luc._n 22._o ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o moreover_o ihon._n 6._o for_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n marc._n 14._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 25._o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 13._o c._n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o true_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v and_o cap._n 4._o because_o christ_n true_o say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n in_o denfense_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 10._o divis_fw-la 1._o p._n christ_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 209._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n art_n 8._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o body_n not_o indeed_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n so_o also_o art_n 21._o sect_n 1._o bel_n in_o his_o jesuit_n antepast_n p._n 44._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n not_o his_o real_a blood_n not_o this_o be_v my_o natural_a body_n and_o my_o real_a blood_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 108._o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n n._n 112._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v true_o not_o true_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 165._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la come_v palatin_n apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o christ_n not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n histor_n f._n 260._o paul_n do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o of_o breme_n do_v bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o as_o have_v husius_fw-la do_v bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n hospinian_n himself_o lib._n cit_v f._n 261._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n body_n not_o his_o substantial_a body_n be_v not_o the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v fol._n 254._o the_o very_a like_o word_n of_o the_o heluetian_o she_o rehearse_v f._n 161._o &_o 153._o of_o the_o tigurin_n 161._o of_o the_o strasburgians_n f._n 100_o of_o the_o witenbergians_n fol._n 292._o of_o hardenberg_n 297._o and_o of_o engelhard_n fol._n 25._o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 283._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o flesh_n not_o corporal_a flesh_n be_v my_o body_n can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v again_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n and_o in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 247._o and_o sermon_n
clear_a that_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n present_a be_v absent_a in_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o substance_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o people_n be_v there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o otherwise_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n thereof_o or_o our_o body_n be_v now_o present_a in_o heaven_n final_o only_o present_v by_o speculation_n and_o mere_a imagination_n five_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 860._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n word_n no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n p._n 847._o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a solution_n that_o god_n give_v not_o more_o to_o the_o visible_a symbol_n then_o to_o the_o word_n therefore_o communication_n be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o supper_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 14._o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n than_o which_o offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o receave_v by_o true_a faith_n §_o 17_o there_o be_v no_o other_o function_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o c._n 16._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 109._o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o simple_a word_n l._n count_v heshus_n p._n 287._o nothing_o more_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n bucer_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la p._n 161._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o body_n may_v sacrament_n more_o in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o bread_n but_o more_o full_o by_o the_o word_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o no_o less_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o sacrament_n in_o disput_fw-la oxonien_n pag._n 225._o we_o receive_v no_o less_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 1041._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o that_o be_v our_o speech_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v no_o less_o in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_o i_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o we_o come_v much_o better_o to_o they_o by_o word_n then_o by_o sacrament_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 557._o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n jewel_n art_n 5._o divis_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 21._o diu_fw-la 1._o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o minister_n by_o his_o word_n even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o defense_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 221._o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o hereupon_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n cap._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacrament_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n melancthon_n in_o disputat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 513._o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o lib._n contr_n anabaptistas_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n so_o also_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beza_n apol._n 1._o cont_n sanctem_fw-la p._n 297._o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 36._o 39_o and_o in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 205._o so_o that_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n no_o more_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n nothing_o more_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n body_n more_o full_o refresh_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v better_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n by_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o themselves_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o six_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o jew_n receive_v christ_n body_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 2._o p._n 544._o we_o do_v hold_v and_o constant_o affirm_v we_o the_o father_n no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o we_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exhibit_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 96._o he_o be_v as_o present_v in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o we_o p._n 69._o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 119._o the_o father_n as_o true_o receive_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n now_o receive_v they_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 150._o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v no_o less_o than_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o seventh_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o symbolical_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o f._n 208._o we_o be_v here_o compel_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o majesty_n be_v his_o symbolical_a body_n christ_n symbolical_a body_n sacramental_a body_n body_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib._n fol._n 514._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o show_v the_o statue_n of_o cocles_n we_o say_v behold_v cocles_n that_o stout_a champion_n of_o his_o country_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 548._o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n again_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n be_v give_v we_o say_v his_o sacramental_a hereupon_o the_o contention_n and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 143._o we_o be_v force_v will_v we_o will_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v body_n mystical_a body_n my_o body_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n
church_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 3._o quaest_n 6._o pag._n 2._o 615._o write_v thus_o without_o preisthood_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o vallada_fw-la apologia_fw-la cont_n episcop_n luzon_n c._n 26._o no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hebrewâ—_n 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n christian_n have_v a_o altar_n power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n isaie_v 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n and_o a_o title_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o border_n thereof_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o table_n in_o both_o place_n understand_v a_o altar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o vers_fw-la 19_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n to_o nonâ—â—tar_n they_o have_v nonâ—â—tar_n sacrifice_v beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 350._o paul_n make_v mention_n altar_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n of_o a_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o a_o altar_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 4._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o l._n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o a_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o also_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n that_o paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n marc._n 14._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v pascal_n lamb_n sacrifice_v sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n exod._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sacrifice_v he_o pascal_n lamb_n at_o even_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o old_a pasche_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 11._o c._n 5._o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o have_v plessie_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 64._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o call_v yea_o moses_n express_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 27._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o call_v beza_n in_o marci_n 14._o v._n 12._o i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o kill_v rather_o than_o of_o sacrifice_v that_o the_o domestical_a banquet_n of_o the_o pasche_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v do_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a banquet_n that_o moses_n express_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a how_o different_a a_o eucharist_n protestant_n have_v from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testament_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o while_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v a_o convenient_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrifice_v all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o protestant_n do_v steal_v from_o the_o eucharist_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o necessity_n of_o bread_n the_o conveniency_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o make_v it_o of_o and_o necessity_n of_o our_o preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o they_o steal_v also_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o oblation_n and_o shed_n of_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o the_o church_n they_o steal_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o priest_n can_n forgive_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 16._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o the_o key_n sin_n priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n math._n 16._o v._n 19_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n ihon._n 20._o v._o 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacramental_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a act_n but_o a_o bare_a ministry_n of_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n galath_n 4._o tom_n 2._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o can_v they_o can_v himself_o proper_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o art_n 51._o to_o 1._o who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n to_o 2._o f._n 430._o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n have_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o speak_v they_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la sin_n they_o can_v certify_v a_o man_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n ib._n f._n 557._o wherefore_o all_o these_o thing_n seem_v frivolous_a i_o absoluethee_o i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o be_v deceit_n and_o mere_a trifle_n et_fw-la in_o hebr._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o math._n 18._o by_o hyperoche_n or_o overlash_v bullinger_n in_o marci_n 2._o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n
d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n be_v descricb_v a_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n which_o luke_n here_o tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 17._o cit_fw-la let_v we_o remember_v that_o imposition_n fancy_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v now_o a_o vain_a fancy_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n he_o bestow_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o servant_n but_o since_o the_o church_n have_v want_v such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 6._o he_o call_v catholik_o stage_n player_n because_o they_o say_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v gualterus_n in_o actor_n 8._o homilia_fw-la 58._o we_o know_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n papist_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o catholics_n say_v protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o ridiculous_a to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephesian_n 5._o v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n sacrament_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v twoe_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o invent_v of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n profitable_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o english_a confession_n art_n 25._o jewel_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 185._o marriage_n of_o itself_o be_v nether_a good_a of_o itself_o not_o good_a good_a nor_o ill_a whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 64._o what_o more_o foolish_a then_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 34._o what_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o matrimony_n be_v give_v for_o a_o srcrament_n and_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 15._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o nor_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o matrimony_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a be_v nothing_o nor_o make_v a_o man_n better_o which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o one_o wife_n be_v divorce_v one_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n luke_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o every_o one_o that_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o divorce_n no_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v advoutrie_n marc._n 10._o v._n 11._o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advouttie_a upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n dimisse_fw-la her_o husband_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o he_o commit_v advoutrie_n v._o 6._o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and._n v._o 39_o a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n liâ—eth_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n sleep_n she_o be_v at_o liberty_n let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v when_o it_o teach_v and_o do_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v break_v for_o the_o adultery_n of_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n and_o that_o nether_a no_o not_o the_o innocent_a party_n which_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o adultery_n can_v marry_v again_o while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirmi_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 15._o quaest_n 2._o pag._n 782._o for_o fornication_n our_o fornication_n new_a marriage_n after_o fornication_n saviour_n have_v grant_v liberty_n both_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n and_o to_o marry_v again_o confessio_fw-la saxonica_n cap._n 18._o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o innocent_a party_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v she_o be_v pronounce_v free_a confessio_fw-la scotica_n we_o detest_v his_o pope_n cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a reject_v by_o divorce_n pseudosynod_n of_o midelburg_n an._n 1581._o art_n 57_o if_o any_o for_o adultery_n have_v separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o she_o and_o desire_v leave_v of_o a_o new_a marriage_n the_o presbytery_n the_o adultery_n be_v first_o prove_v shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n luther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o to_o 5._o what_o if_o the_o one_o party_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o but_o will_v abide_v separate_v and_o the_o other_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o marry_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v may_v he_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o without_o doubt_n offence_n and_o other_o offence_n he_o may_v again_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v teach_v or_o force_v his_o wife_n to_o steal_v to_o adulterate_a or_o commit_v any_o other_o crime_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divorce_n with_o the_o other_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v a_o new_a marriage_n may_v be_v make_v furthermore_n what_o if_o the_o second_o marriage_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o right_a that_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v urge_v the_o other_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n or_o contrariwise_o to_o live_v wicked_o like_o pagan_n or_o if_o the_o one_o will_v fly_v from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o three_o or_o four_o marriage_n be_v make_v may_v he_o marry_v of_o wife_n as_o often_o as_o she_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o ten_o or_o more_o fugitive_a wife_n and_o again_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a living_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v ten_o husband_n living_n for_o the_o wife_n to_o have_v ten_o or_o more_o husband_n who_o all_o be_v flee_v from_o she_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v stop_v s._n paul_n mouth_n who_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a will_v use_v his_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n sermon_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la where_o also_o foe_fw-mi 123._o he_o add_v if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v bidembachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la &_o christian_n p._n 1588._o who_o reject_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 39_o to_o who_o divorce_n be_v lawful_o divorce_n marriage_n lawful_a after_o divorce_n grant_v if_o reconcilement_n can_v be_v procure_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o they_o we_o give_v leave_v to_o marry_v a_o new_a and_o epist_n 10._o he_o write_v that_o bucer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o germany_n give_v leave_v to_o marry_v a_o new_a for_o leprosy_n to_o who_o say_v he_o we_o leave_v their_o judgement_n free_a as_o be_v reason_n perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 261._o by_o reason_n of_o whoredom_n marriage_n whoredom_n dissolve_v marriage_n marriage_n be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v
grace_n into_o infant_n perkins_n cathol_n reform_v contr._n 16._o c._n 1._o pag._n 271._o though_o a_o sufficient_a desire_v to_o believe_v be_v sufficient_a desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n p._n 272._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o livelie_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n p._n 273._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n accept_v of_o this_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n indeed_o see_v rogers_n on_o the_o 25._o art_n p._n 147._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la providentia_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 370._o it_o be_v not_o general_a salvation_n faith_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o incredulous_a they_o only_o be_v understand_v who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o of_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n to_o 2._o f_o 118._o that_o who_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v et_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 659._o save_v heathen_n may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v hercules_n theseus_n numa_n and_o such_o like_a pagan_n and_o his_o opinion_n therein_o defend_v the_o tigurin_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o gualther_n in_o praefat._n operum_fw-la zuinglij_fw-la &_o in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o pagan_n maintain_v erasmus_n thommer_n hardenberg_n tossanus_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o schlusselburg_n report_v l._n 3_o theol._n caluin_n art_n 7._o bucer_n in_o math._n 19_o furthermore_o out_o of_o that_o that_o infant_n faith_n infant_n save_v without_o faith_n want_v faith_n nothing_o less_o be_v conclude_v then_o which_o some_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o please_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v saintes_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o adoption_n then_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o discretion_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o infant_n this_o place_n convince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a et_fw-la 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 29._o &_o 31._o &_o li._n cont_n seruet_fw-la p._n 647._o he_o write_v that_o that_o sentence_n every_o one_o that_o beleive_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 407._o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o christians_n want_v faith_n yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o daneus_fw-la controver_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 10._o he_o ask_v what_o infant_n no_o faith_n needful_a to_o infant_n faith_n it_o be_v which_o we_o require_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n i_o answer_v none_o peter_n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v saint_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n hungari_fw-la apud_fw-la graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o the_o child_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v faith_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a among_o they_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v already_o judge_v shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o please_v god_n be_v save_v be_v saint_n without_o faith_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o incredulous_a belong_v nether_a to_o infant_n nor_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o desire_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o that_o in_o diverse_a case_n god_n accept_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n for_o livelie_a faith_n that_o diverse_a pagan_n be_v save_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o faith_n do_v indeed_o justify_v or_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o artic_a 14._o salvation_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n live_v of_o faith_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 8._o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 22._o proper_o speak_v we_o mean_v not_o justify_v faith_n itself_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o faith_n itself_o by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o as_o which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n with_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 10._o sanderi_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o cause_n salvation_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n of_o our_o salvation_n perkins_n in_o galat._n 3_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n work_n or_o procure_v faith_n salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o faith_n our_o salvation_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 57_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o have_v sutclife_o cite_v art_n 14._o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v scripture_n part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o col_fw-fr 551._o i'faith_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o whereas_o god_n alone_o do_v such_o thing_n col_fw-fr 552._o it_o be_v often_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a whereas_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v that_o whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o salvation_n faith_n no_o true_a cause_n salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n effect_n be_v often_o time_n attribute_v to_o not_o true_a or_o not_o to_o principal_a cause_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 34._o here_o be_v a_o diffcultie_n how_o faith_n do_v make_v bless_v or_o justifi_v but_o whatsoever_o seem_v hard_a to_o loose_v flieth_z a_o sunder_o with_o a_o small_a stroke_n of_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n the_o predestination_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o which_o go_v before_o faith_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 31._o nether_a the_o work_n nor_o act_n we_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o of_o faith_n do_v justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o out_o plain_a absurdity_n and_o falsity_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o out_o of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n again_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o efficiency_n or_o virtue_n of_o justify_v can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n without_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 41._o this_o speech_n faith_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v figurative_a and_o metonymicall_a and_o have_v this_o sense_n god_n justifi_v the_o beleiver_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o beleiver_n by_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v c._n 56._o baptism_n go_v before_o salvation_n but_o cause_v it_o not_o which_o we_o give_v not_o to_o faith_n proper_o but_o only_o metaleptical_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n true_o cause_v justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n nether_a work_v not_o procure_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o that_o without_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n it_o can_v be_v say_v faith_n be_v either_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o have_v virtue_n of_o justify_v art_fw-la xvii_o
neighbour_n that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o for_o chastizment_n of_o our_o body_n or_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o profit_v not_o our_o neighbour_n that_o before_o god_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o work_n that_o our_o work_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o man_n only_o and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o sometime_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o of_o of_o good_a work_n than_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o sin_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n be_v entire_o good_a be_v just_a or_o injust_a worthy_a meritorious_a unequal_a not_o all_o command_v of_o god_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n cause_n of_o salvation_n testimony_n of_o justice_n and_o election_n a_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o do_v they_o partly_o for_o reward_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o protestant_n they_o also_o show_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n work_v what_o protest_v steal_v from_o goost_n work_v if_o in_o any_o whatsoever_o protestant_n play_n the_o thief_n and_o steal_v for_o from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n they_o steal_v all_o goodness_n and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a they_o steal_v entire_a goodness_n true_a goodness_n true_a justice_n sweetness_n worth_n and_o merit_n before_o god_n who_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o they_o steal_v away_o also_o their_o necessity_n and_o utilite_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v their_o causalitie_n of_o salvation_n oâ—_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o their_o force_n of_o testify_a justification_n or_o election_n our_o obligation_n to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n reward_n and_o god_n glory_n and_o consequent_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o true_a virtue_n or_o justice_n and_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o worth_n the_o commodity_n the_o efficacitie_n the_o testification_n and_o end_n and_o in_o their_o steed_n bring_v in_o mere_a sin_n mere_a iniquity_n stenche_n dung_n unpleasant_a to_o god_n unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o yea_o hurthfull_a and_o pernicious_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n to_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o good_a work_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o they_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o speak_v more_o contemptuous_o of_o good_a work_n they_o work_n protest_v enemy_n of_o good_a work_n calll_v they_o ill_a sin_n mere_a sin_n mere_a iniquity_n mere_a pollution_n stenche_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o good_a work_n then_o by_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o put_v in_o their_o place_n their_o quite_o contrary_n that_o be_v evil_a work_n and_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a now_o of_o they_o in_o par-particular_a chapter_n fourteen_o of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a art_fw-la i._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n corint_fw-la 1._o cap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a unmarried_a good_a to_o abide_v unmarried_a and_o to_o woddow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v as_o i_o also_o and_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o woman_n not_o no_n touch_v a_o woman_n man_n so_o to_o be_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la cap._n 9_o paul_n absolute_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o v._o 1._o the_o lord_n call_v it_o evil_a to_o want_v a_o wife_n ill_o to_o want_v a_o wife_n wife_n in_o gen._n 2._o v._n 18._o maniethimke_n that_o single_a life_n be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a they_o abstain_v satan_n a_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n from_o marriage_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a learn_fw-mi to_o oppose_v this_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n peter_n martyr_n in_o thesibus_fw-la p._n 1002._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n single_a not_o honest_a to_o be_v single_a to_o be_v single_a for_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a not_o honest_a not_o profitable_a and_o hereupon_o they_o condemn_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 273._o vow_a chastity_n be_v quite_o contrary_a imptous_a vow_v of_o chastity_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n imptous_a to_o the_o gospel_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la relig._n c._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la all_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v impious_a caluin_n in_o refutat_fw-la cathalani_n prg._n 384._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n perkins_n in_o galat_n 2._o tom_n 2._o the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a countinencie_n poverty_n and_o regular_a obedience_n be_v indeed_o the_o state_n of_o abomination_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o abide_v single_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o want_v a_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v single_a and_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n be_v nought_o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o a_o good_a that_o be_v honest_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 35_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v to_o virginity_n virtuous_a virginity_n be_v honest_a or_o virtuous_a and_o single_a life_n he_o say_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o may_v give_v you_o power_n without_o impediment_n to_o pray_v our_o lord_n et_fw-fr v._n 34._o and_o the_o woman_n unmarried_a and_o the_o virgin_n think_v bless_v holiness_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n better_o than_o marriage_n more_o bless_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 38._o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a v._o 40._o but_o more_o bless_a shall_v we_o be_v be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v math._n 19_o v._n 12._o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o heaven_n desire_a for_o heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 22._o q._n 152._o art_n 3._o virginity_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n have_v itself_o to_o chastity_n as_o magnificence_n to_o liberality_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n virginity_n be_v not_o simple_o good_a virginity_n be_v not_o simple_o good_a good_a again_o of_o they_o who_o can_v always_o keep_v virginal_a chastity_n virginity_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v not_o altogether_o but_o for_o those_o trouble_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v marriage_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1141._o keep_v of_o virginity_n and_o nothing_o virginity_n in_o the_o religious_a be_v devilish_a a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v nothing_o chastity_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n cap._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la obedience_n poverty_n single_a life_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a bidenbachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la jesuit_n &_o christian_n p._n 769._o we_o think_v that_o virginity_n widowhood_n and_o marriage_n be_v nothing_o caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n that_o virtue_n no_o virtue_n single_a life_n be_v a_o virtue_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o fast_v nor_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 321._o nether_a be_v virginity_n praise_v as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 16._o there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n
protestant_n express_o say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v conden_v and_o express_o forbid_v of_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_n etc._n etc._n math._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o our_o lord_n prayer_n excel_v all_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o authovitie_n brevity_n perfection_n order_n efficacy_n necessity_n in_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o very_a word_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v and_o use_v but_o this_o protestant_n express_o deny_v bucer_n in_o mat_n 6._o note_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o these_o word_n command_v not_o command_v as_o the_o common_a people_n hitherto_o be_v foolish_o persuade_v think_v that_o they_o have_v pray_v well_o when_o they_o have_v mumble_v up_o these_o word_n nether_a be_v we_o here_o teach_v in_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v pray_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v with_o hearty_a desire_n caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o five_o 9_o christ_n bid_v not_o his_o disciple_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o show_v they_o whither_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o say_v these_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v pray_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o recital_n of_o our_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 75._o v._n 12._o vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n vow_v lawful_a to_o vow_v isaie_v 19_o v._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v vow_v vow_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o pay_v they_o eccles_n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o thou_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n differre_fw-la not_o to_o pay_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v vow_v pay_v it_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 17._o vow_n have_v never_o cease_v in_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1138._o vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n unlawful_a unlawful_a of_o god_n which_o fox_n there_o mantain_v luther_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la confitendi_fw-la to_o 2._o foe_n 28._o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o among_o christian_n beside_o these_o which_o which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 77._o one_o thing_n here_o i_o add_v which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o can_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o be_v take_v away_o and_o avoid_v fol._n 78._o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a contrary_n to_o christian_a life_n contrary_a to_o christian_a life_n life_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o certain_a ceremonial_a law_n a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o presumption_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_v by_o baptism_n vrbanus_n regius_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la &_o vet_z doctrina_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 26._o judaical_a judaical_a that_o rite_n of_o vow_v be_v judaical_a and_o be_v now_o abolish_v as_o sacrifice_n be_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 30._o i_o speak_v of_o vow_n in_o general_a god_n contempt_n of_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v abolish_v to_o vow_v be_v a_o curiosity_n contempt_n and_o abase_v of_o god_n and_o exaltation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o sinful_a sinful_a see_v vow_n proceed_v of_o perfidiousness_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n peter_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1337._o vow_n do_v no_o more_o continue_v the_o gospel_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o 1383._o christian_n become_v not_o christian_n i_o say_v indeed_o and_o recall_v not_o but_o make_v good_a that_o vow_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1020._o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v or_o prescribe_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v vow_v unto_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christian_n shall_v vow_v to_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o vow_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n proceed_v of_o perfidiousness_n be_v sin_n nne_n humane_a presumption_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abolish_v continue_v no_o long_o become_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v away_o art_fw-la xv._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n tob._n 4._o v._n 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n death_n alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n c._n 12._o v._n 9_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o purge_v sin_n and_o make_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o life_n everlasting_a luke_n 11._o v._o 41._o give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n morali_fw-la dom._n 1._o post_n pentecost_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o alm_n we_o oftentimes_o avoid_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n protestant_n express_o deny_v aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 90._o alm_n deliver_v not_o from_o temporal_a sin_n nether_a from_o temporal_a nor_o eternal_a death_n not_o from_o sin_n death_n nor_o also_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n confessio_fw-la wittenbergen_n c._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v a_o hyperboll_n although_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v lest_o it_o detract_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n vallada_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la apologia_fw-la cap._n 22._o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v hyperbolical_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o deliver_v not_o either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o it_o do_v deliver_v from_o sin_n christ_n death_n have_v not_o be_v needful_a art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 19_o v._n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o poor_a perfect_a man_n must_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n v._o 27._o then_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o act._n 4._o v._n 32._o nether_a do_v any_o one_o say_v that_o aught_o be_v his_o own_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o mathei_n 19_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o it_o be_v now_o of_o caluin_n and_o of_o all_o heretic_n to_o deny_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o great_a perfection_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n penult_n the_o forsake_v doctrine_n forsake_v of_o good_n not_o counsel_v a_o humane_a tradition_n not_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o good_n have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o unprofitable_a worship_n confessio_fw-la wittenbergen_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o vow_v single_a lâ—fe_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n
vain_a homius_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 70._o alm_n have_v not_o that_o force_n which_o papist_n blasphemous_o attribute_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o wipe_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o willet_n contr._n 19_o q._n 3._o p._n 1034._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a work_n not_o by_o work_n opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o redeem_v by_o mercy_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o alm_n or_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o redeem_v sin_n by_o alm_n that_o christ_n eath_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 9_o do_v not_o err_v nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o seruer_n of_o heaven_n great_a sinner_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v heaven_n idol_n nor_o adulter_n etc._n etc._n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 5._o know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v die_v shall_v die_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 9_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o evil_a work_n can_v save_v a_o man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v if_o any_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o sin_n hurt_v where_o faith_n faith_n that_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o this_o luther_n say_v this_o we_o all_o say_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n to_o 2._o f._n 74._o so_o thou_o see_v how_o rich_a sin_n a_o christian_n can_v leefe_n his_o salvation_n by_o any_o sin_n a_o christian_n or_o baptize_v man_n be_v who_o though_o he_o will_v can_v lose_v his_o salvation_n with_o what_o great_a sin_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v he_o but_o only_a incredulity_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la ib._n fol._n 281._o there_o be_v none_o so_o ill_a work_n of_o one_o that_o beleive_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la ib._n f._n 8._o no_o work_n profit_v a_o infidel_n to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n infidelity_n no_o sin_n damn_v infidelity_n and_o contrariwise_o no_o evil_a work_n make_v he_o evil_a or_o damn_a but_o incredulity_n in_o c._n 53._o isaiae_n to_o 4._o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o beleive_v in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 313._o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o unless_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n you_o be_v dead_a before_o god_n paul_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n in_o c._n 4._o f._n 404._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n dispute_v whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o justice_n or_o evil_a work_n to_o damnation_n but_o simple_o thus_o determine_v whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v ill_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v et_fw-la to_o 1._o epist_n edit_fw-la jenae_fw-la f._n 345._o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n just_a no_o murder_n or_o fornication_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o christ_n persevere_a in_o sin_n be_v just_a stout_o sin_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n albeit_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n bergenses_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 86._o justice_n be_v impute_v even_o to_o they_o who_o persevere_v in_o sin_n melancthon_n in_o joan._n apud_fw-la cocleum_fw-la in_o art_n 6._o confess_v augustanae_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_a faith_n be_v justice_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o beleive_v that_o the_o father_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n sine_fw-la only_o incredulity_n be_v sine_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 15._o evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la pardon_v only_o incredulity_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o follow_v that_o only_a incredulity_n be_v that_o to_o which_o pardon_n be_v deny_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o howsoever_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o sin_n nevertheless_o he_o promise_v we_o life_n so_o we_o prosecute_v our_o desire_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n valentinianas_n p._n 925._o this_o will_v that_o notable_a divine_a luther_n and_o all_o our_o man_n so_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n no_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o shall_v hinder_v w_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n see_v more_o in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 15._o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o err_v for_o nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterous_a nor_o such_o grievous_a sinner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v damn_v with_o what_o great_a sin_n soever_o so_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o only_a incredulity_n can_v damn_v he_o that_o though_o he_o commit_v fornication_n and_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n adays_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v only_o to_o incredulity_n that_o so_o one_o have_v faith_n sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o so_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n no_o grievous_a sin_n whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n what_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o eve_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v art_fw-la x._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v damn_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 25._o v._n 41._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a work_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o exercise_v charity_n according_a to_o their_o work_n fire_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n apocal._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n render_v to_o man_n sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o jonae_fw-la 1._o to_o 4._o f._n 409._o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v man_n be_v not_o damn_v in_o sin_n only_o incredulity_n damn_v damn_v in_o sin_n nor_o save_v by_o good_a work_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinitat_fw-la f._n 300._o i_o observe_v that_o no_o work_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v that_o a_o man_n commit_v adultery_n that_o work_n condemn_v not_o but_o adultery_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o faith_n in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la only_a incredulity_n be_v hold_v for_o sin_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la nether_a be_v there_o any_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v whosoever_o be_v damn_v damnation_n follow_v no_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 109._o none_o but_o sin_v none_o but_o infidel_n be_v damn_v man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o incredulous_a be_v damn_v 105._o unless_o incredulity_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v none_o shall_v be_v damn_v p._n 447._o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o
part_n in_o work_v but_o this_o be_v wrong_o give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o obey_v prevent_v grace_n with_o a_o attend_v will_n et_fw-la ib._n §_o 10._o it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n be_v draw_v willing_o which_o also_o he_o have_v in_o joa._n 6._o v._n 44._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._o 5._o the_o papist_n attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n cooperate_v he_o do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o part_n only_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o cooperate_v beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 17._o there_o can_v be_v no_o concourse_n of_o concur_v do_v not_o concur_v grace_n and_o free_a will_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n free_v we_o from_o sin_n pareus_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 9_o god_n take_v away_o the_o ill_a will_n and_o make_v a_o good_a in_o this_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v no_o operation_n to_o the_o will_v but_o mere_a passion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v prepare_v his_o soul_n prepare_v his_o hart_n turn_v himself_o from_o iniquity_n make_v a_o new_a hart_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o cooperate_v not_o concur_v have_v no_o part_n in_o work_v be_v mer_o &_o and_o pure_o passive_a in_o his_o conversion_n be_v like_o a_o block_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n actual_o resist_v and_o rebell_v against_o god_n art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o after_o justification_n there_o remain_v at_o any_o time_n any_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o reg._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n our_o lord_n have_v forgive_v david_n punish_v after_o he_o be_v forgive_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v for_o this_o thing_n the_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o die_a shall_v die_v number_n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n aaron_n also_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o sanctify_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o et_fw-fr gen._n 3._o v._n 17._o punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o adam_n because_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o the_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v never_o remit_v of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n also_o be_v pardon_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o luc._n 21._o v._n 43._o away_o with_o that_o naughty_a devise_n of_o forgiveness_n no_o punishment_n after_o forgiveness_n the_o retain_v of_o punishment_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 6._o the_o scholastiks_n do_v fable_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v punishment_n be_v retain_v of_o god_n beza_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o think_v that_o punishment_n be_v retain_v the_o fault_n be_v remit_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 6._o p._n 1204._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v any_o punishment_n be_v retain_v bullinger_n de_fw-fr justific_n serm._n 6._o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v christ_n sufferance_n any_o temporal_a punishment_n contrary_a to_o christ_n sufferance_n profit_v we_o if_o yet_o punishment_n temporal_a be_v exact_v of_o we_o for_o sin_n spalatensis_n l._n cont_n suarem_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o fault_n be_v never_o remit_v but_o the_o whole_a punishment_n be_v with_o all_o pardon_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n even_o after_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o like_v it_o say_v of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o adam_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a foolish_a and_o erroneous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v retain_v that_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o countrarie_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o justification_n out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n clear_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o with_o it_o teach_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o justify_v be_v just_a indeed_o and_o before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v remain_v not_o in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o inherent_a grace_n or_o justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o infallible_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o penance_n go_v before_o justification_n that_o justification_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o the_o justify_v aught_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o fall_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o a_o sinner_n cooperate_v to_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o sometime_o after_o justification_n temporal_a punishment_n remain_v all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o protestant_n even_o in_o this_o matter_n keep_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o steal_v for_o they_o take_v from_o justification_n the_o virtue_n of_o abolish_n sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o make_v they_o true_o just_a and_o clean_o and_o of_o give_v they_o internal_a justice_n and_o of_o make_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o they_o take_v also_o from_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o justification_n chapter_n xvii_o of_o life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a art_fw-la i._o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o reward_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math_n 5._o v._n 12._o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n us._n reward_v in_o heaven_n everlasting_a life_n render_v to_o us._n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a colossens_n 3._o ver_fw-la 24._o know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o our_o reward_n heavenlieinheritance_n a_o retribution_n or_o reward_n lord_n the_o retribution_n beza_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v reward_n of_o inheritance_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 16._o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o those_o who_o work_n well_o to_o the_o end_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n both_o as_o a_o grace_n merciful_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_o give_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o their_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o reform_a catholic_a contr._n 5._o p._n 110._o the_o kingdom_n recompense_v kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o a_o reward_n proper_o not_o a_o reward_n or_o recompense_v of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n pag._n 6._o reject_v this_o proposition_n life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n as_o a_o reward_n or_o recompense_v illyricus_n in_o math._n 5._o v._n 12._o the_o lord_n call_v good_n to_o come_v a_o abuse_n call_v a_o reward_n by_o abuse_n reward_n abusive_o and_o in_o clane_n part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 6._o col_fw-fr 545._o it_o use_v to_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o reward_n by_o abuse_n gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 26._o these_o gift_n do_v not_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o 1._o these_o be_v hyperbol_n speech_n by_o overlash_v of_o speech_n and_o overlashesse_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o other_o promise_n soever_o have_v be_v make_v to_o work_n et_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 5._o to_o 4._o not_o
that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_v 6._o c._n 17._o that_o they_o make_v reward_n no_o reward_n everlasting_a life_n a_o reward_n in_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 21._o §_o 1._o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n he_o liberality_n mere_a liberality_n save_v of_o his_o mercy_n good_a pleasure_n and_o repai_v not_o a_o reward_n l._n 18._o §_o 3._o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n reward_n not_o a_o reward_n not_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n in_o ephes_n 2._o v._n 8._o that_o he_o save_v be_v mere_a grace_n not_o a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n bucer_n in_o math._n 5._o the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n gift_n free_a gift_n be_v no_o reward_n but_o his_o free_a gift_n peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 4._o everlasting_a life_n may_v have_v some_o reward_n far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o reward_n resemblance_n of_o reward_n but_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o by_o some_o resemblance_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la loco_fw-la 16_o if_o proper_o speak_v life_n everlasting_a merit_n if_o there_o be_v reward_n there_o be_v merit_n be_v a_o reward_n sure_o we_o shall_v merit_v it_o by_o good_a work_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n by_o a_o figure_n luther_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 67._o if_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o can_v merit_v it_o by_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n from_o the_o ground_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v up_o the_o straw_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o say_v that_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o retribution_n or_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v no_o retribution_n or_o reward_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o reward_n that_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o work_n be_v hyperbol_n or_o overlashing_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v improper_o a_o reward_n abusive_o a_o reward_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 7._o &_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v justice_n heavenly_a reward_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v i_o at_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 9_o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o show_v that_o happiness_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o justice_n promise_v of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n refor_o catholik_n contr._n 5._o p._n 109._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n p._n 108._o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 4._o beatitude_n itself_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n liberality_n of_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n c._n 21._o §_o 1._o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 6._o v._o ult._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o mere_a goodness_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o v._n 12._o paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o salvation_n grace_n of_o mere_a grace_n but_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_v 6._o it_o come_v to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o title_n then_o of_o free_a adoption_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 7._o we_o profess_v that_o everlasting_a adoption_n by_o not_o title_n but_o of_o free_a adoption_n life_n be_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o part_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 655._o whole_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n do_v he_o give_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n bucer_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la argentinen_n everlasting_a life_n remain_v mere_a grace_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tom_n 2._o f._n 558._o eternal_a happiness_n come_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n bullinger_n decade_n 3_o serm._n 9_o none_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o he_o understand_v grace_n whole_o and_o mere_o of_o grace_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v whole_o and_o mere_o to_o grace_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o consummate_v his_o course_n and_o that_o of_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v mere_a grace_n mere_a goodness_n in_o all_o part_n a_o free_a gift_n that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o of_o mere_a goodness_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o mere_a gift_n by_o no_o other_o title_n then_o of_o free_a adoption_n whole_o of_o mere_a grace_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n that_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n but_o mere_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o faith_n only_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n 2._o vers_n 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n only_o salvation_n noâ—_n of_o faith_n only_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o philippen_n 2._o vers_fw-la 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o us._n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v of_o us._n salvation_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a man_n to_o salvation_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o pre-presence_n but_o also_o of_o efficiency_n because_o they_o work_v salvation_n and_o without_o they_o faith_n alone_o work_v not_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 157._o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o say_v salvation_n work_v no_o cause_n of_o salua_fw-la i'faith_o only_o save_v work_v not_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 273._o i'faith_o alone_o save_v fol._n 279._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o sum_n work_n and_o vow_n can_v neither_o be_v teach_v nor_o persuade_v unless_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostasy_n from_o faith_n because_o faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a ib._n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la baby_n l._n f._n 78._o it_o be_v certain_a wholesome_a i'faith_o alone_o be_v wholesome_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v save_v by_o his_o vow_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o all_o be_v save_v postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la faith_n work_n help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v faith_n i'faith_o alone_a by_o itself_o and_o without_o any_o work_n save_v we_o and_o work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o piety_n or_o salvation_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la ascens_fw-la faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o misfortune_n which_o if_o we_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o minister_n in_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 162._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n and_o work_n life_n not_o give_v for_o work_n the_o apology_n thou_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 691._o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v 694._o but_o this_o error_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v then_o by_o
that_o the_o law_n command_v only_o the_o wicked_a that_o that_o be_v justify_v all_o law_n cease_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bunod_n with_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a all_o law_n that_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o just_a in_o any_o use_n that_o no_o law_n bind_v any_o more_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o god_n law_n by_o what_o have_v be_v report_v in_o this_o chapter_n clear_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v god_n law_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a that_o some_o keep_v it_o that_o some_o have_v love_v god_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o this_o matter_n play_v the_o thief_n for_o they_o take_v from_o god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a chapter_n xix_o of_o man_n law_n and_o superiority_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n among_o christian_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la s_o 15._o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v math._n 24._o v._n 45._o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n christ_n appoint_v some_o over_o his_o family_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n tite_n 3._o v._o 1._o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la hebr._n 13._o v._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o prince_n subject_a to_o prelate_n and_o prince_n act._n 2._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v serve_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v king_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la saeculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la apud_fw-la coccium_n tom_n 1._o l._n 7._o none_o no_o superiority_n among_o christian_n a_o christian_a subject_n to_o none_o art_n 1._o among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n to_o 2._o f._n 3._o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o most_o free_a lord_n of_o all_o subject_a to_o none_o de_fw-fr votis_fw-la ibib_fw-la fol._n 270._o christ_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o i_o man_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o only_o christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o any_o more_o in_o 1._o petri_n c._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 462._o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o bad_a to_o profane_v power_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o good_a that_o be_v those_o who_o believe_v he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o who_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n that_o we_o must_v be_v subiest_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n among_o christian_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o none_o but_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o immediate_a lord_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n have_v avthoritie_n to_o make_v law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 15._o v._n 29._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v law_n we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o bird_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v ibid._n v._o 41._o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o paul_n also_o s._n paul_n brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o the_o church_n can_v impose_v temporal_a law_n as_o precept_n for_o some_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o bind_v the_o faithful_a in_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o basle_n art_n 10._o none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o law_n none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v not_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v law_n christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v lutherl_n count_v r._n angliae_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 346._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n fol._n 77._o nether_a man_n nor_o angel_n can_v by_o any_o right_n impose_v any_o law_n upon_o christian_n but_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 7._o we_o hear_v that_o god_n challenge_v lawgiver_n god_n only_o a_o lawgiver_n this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o to_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o law_n ibid._n §_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n man_n must_v not_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o they_o in_o jacobi_fw-la 4._o v._n 12._o they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v necessary_a burden_n and_o to_o command_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v to_o command_v their_o precept_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o marry_a person_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n but_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o man_n law_n can_n bind_v the_o conscience_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 13._o v._n 2._o who_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n conscience_n man_n law_n can_v bind_v conscience_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n v._o 5._o therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o the_o breach_n of_o humane_a law_n offend_v also_o god_n the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v with_o civil_a law_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 7._o c._n 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n prince_n law_n bound_v not_o conscience_n prince_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 103_o who_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n challenge_v power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o right_n the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n perkins_n in_o anatomia_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 1215._o we_o law_n conscience_n subject_n to_o no_o man_n law_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n at_o all_o of_o the_o conscience_n to_o man_n law_n in_o galat._n 5._o tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 258._o the_o magistrate_n law_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a external_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a but_o remain_v indifferent_a and_o you_o may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o if_o you_o avoid_v contempt_n or_o scandal_n luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n c._n 2._o tom_n 5._o f._n 464._o the_o magistrate_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 431._o
to_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 164._o art_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a beast_n soul_n be_v mortal_a et_fw-la 1._o parte_fw-la q._n 118._o art_n 2._o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v transfuse_v with_o the_o seed_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 27._o to_o 2._o f._n 107._o i_o give_v leave_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o man_n body_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a mortal_a the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n that_o such_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v his_o gospel_n such_o his_o faithful_a such_o his_o church_n and_o like_a lip_n like_o lettuce_n and_o the_o pot_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a cover_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n article_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 187._o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o agree_v among_o themselves_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_n why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o alone_o can_v judge_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o man_n dream_v have_v not_o pronounce_v by_o some_o law_n where_o they_o be_v give_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a dissension_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o rather_o of_o profit_n for_o body_n the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n he_o may_v easy_o for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v when_o the_o body_n die_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 543._o there_o want_v not_o some_o among_o beast_n infant_n perish_v like_a beast_n christian_n who_o think_v that_o either_o all_o infant_n or_o some_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n as_o beast_n be_v and_o he_o himself_o insinuate_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o word_n cite_v in_o a_o other_o place_n caluin_n in_o explic._n perfidiae_fw-la gentilis_fw-la p._n 677._o some_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o short_a way_n to_o abolish_v the_o protection_n of_o saintes_n superstitious_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a then_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v death_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v soul_n perish_v brentius_n homilia_fw-la 35._o in_o c._n 20._o lucae_n apud_fw-la reginaldum_n l._n 4._o caluinoturcismi_fw-la cap._n 5._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o public_a profession_n among_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o most_o unclean_a and_o most_o profane_a life_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n follow_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v soul_n no_o life_n after_o this_o man_n be_v beget_v even_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n beside_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v transfuse_v with_o the_o seed_n bergenses_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 104._o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o according_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n luther_n disput_fw-la 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 500_o who_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o from_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr fol._n 501._o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v say_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v infuse_v while_o it_o be_v create_v and_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v et_fw-la vorstius_fw-la in_o antibellarm_n p._n 530._o luther_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n art_n 2._o p._n 157._o we_o transfuse_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v but_o transfuse_v resolve_v that_o that_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a to_o we_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v of_o god_n but_o be_v propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o transfusion_n peucerus_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 6._o i_o conclude_v that_o soul_n rise_v by_o transfusion_n schlusselburg_n to_o 2._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 195._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n that_o they_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n and_o they_o show_v great_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reineccius_n to_o 3._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 6._o we_o gather_v that_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n and_o not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n as_o out_o of_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o one_o candle_n be_v lighten_v of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n not_o actual_o but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n government_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n be_v in_o effect_n raise_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a it_o raise_v and_o deed_n to_o say_v it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 11._o whether_o we_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v sow_v with_o the_o body_n or_o immediate_o transfuse_v out_o of_o other_o soul_n as_o one_o light_n be_v kindle_v of_o a_o other_o we_o can_v defend_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o beza_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o which_o opinion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v mantain_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v divisible_a and_o consequent_o corruptible_a moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o luther_n in_o 2._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o f._n 417._o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o drown_v with_o a_o marvellous_a nothing_o the_o soul_n sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o and_o unspeakable_a sleep_n as_o they_o feel_v or_o see_v less_o than_o they_o that_o otherwise_o sleep_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o how_o they_o be_v sudden_o bear_v a_o new_a ib._n in_o c._n 9_o eccles_n f._n 36._o solomon_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n so_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o describe_v the_o dead_a like_a to_o senseless_a carcase_n et_fw-fr f._n 37._o an_o other_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a feel_v nothing_o solomon_n thought_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v whole_o sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o cap._n 25._o gen._n to_o 6_o f._n 722._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o saint_n sleep_v and_o christ_n reign_v they_o sleep_v and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v caluin_n in_o psychopanychia_n p._n 388._o i_o know_v many_o good_a man_n into_o who_o mind_n some_o thing_n be_v instill_v of_o this_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o through_o to_o much_o readiness_n to_o believe_v or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o the_o time_n for_o to_o resist_v who_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o may_v sleidan_n l._n 9_o histor_n luther_n teach_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v rest_n and_o expect_v the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o luther_n overthrow_v purgatory_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o feel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o thus_o beza_n epistola_fw-la 82._o to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o motion_n and_o sense_n be_v alone_o as_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o same_o say_v caluin_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 391._o daneus_fw-la contr._n 2._o p._n 160._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 559._o and_o in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 37._o castalio_n also_o apud_fw-la bezam_n de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la who_o learning_n and_o honesty_n d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n say_v he_o well_o know_v write_v thus_o man_n dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o predestination_n of_o free_a will_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o other_o such_o matter_n which_o nether_a be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n because_o without_o knowledge_n of_o
of_o macchabee_n which_o force_v all_o protestant_n to_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o touch_v those_o article_n but_o also_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o even_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n since_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o contradict_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n chapter_n iii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v how_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o that_o part_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v by_o add_v to_o it_o by_o detract_n from_o it_o by_o change_v some_o word_n by_o call_v other_o in_o doubt_n by_o false_a translate_n some_o by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v what_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o touch_v that_o whereas_o protestant_n corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o twoe_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n relate_v only_o their_o fashion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o because_o these_o make_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o corrupt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o other_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v let_v he_o also_o note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n of_o protestant_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v l._n prescript_n c._n 38._o who_o mean_v to_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr c._n 17._o heresy_n if_o it_o admit_v any_o scripture_n do_v change_v it_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o to_o serve_v she_o turn_v wherefore_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n text_n they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 11._o v._n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n a_o all_o beza_n twice_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o pronoune_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o they_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o beza_n will_v because_o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o v._n 27._o and_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n add_v they_o add_v be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n beza_n add_v twice_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n make_v a_o conditional_a the_o same_o do_v caluin_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n bible_n and_o the_o french_a geneva_n bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o because_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la philemon_n v._n 14._o add_v they_o add_v but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o do_v necessary_o the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o and_o 1610._o add_v this_o particle_n as_o and_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v but_o as_o voluntary_a the_o king_n bible_n for_o voluntary_a have_v willing_o because_o those_o word_n tit._n 5._o v._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o baptism_n concur_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o take_v away_o those_o word_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o they_o the_o king_n bible_n put_v a_o comma_n betwixt_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n and_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v it_o thereby_o as_o protestant_n will_v because_o those_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v text_n they_o take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v assurance_n thereof_o luther_n in_o his_o dutch_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n tom_fw-mi 5._o blot_v out_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n bible_n beza_n tremellius_n and_o other_o schioppius_n also_o in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 12._o write_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o bible_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n mark_v 11._o v._o 26._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v nether_a will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o verb_n is_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o text_n they_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o protestant_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o dutch_a bibles_n have_v change_v be_v into_o this_o verb_n signify_v as_o schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 6._o witness_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v yea_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o write_v thus_o thus_o have_v luke_n which_o evangelist_n only_o we_o will_v allege_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 274._o if_o be_v be_v put_v substantive_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o true_a fllesh_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o if_o you_o take_v be_v substantive_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v win_v a_o goodly_a excuse_n sure_o for_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o to_o up_o hold_v heresy_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o schlusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v just_o this_o only_a corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o the_o company_n and_o impiety_n of_o caluinist_n because_o the_o word_n benediction_n and_o we_o do_v bless_v in_o that_o change_v they_o change_v speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v etc._n etc._n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v bless_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 294._o say_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o commone_o they_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 5._o to_o 4._o thus_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v l._n
caluin_n actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n plain_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n truth_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n final_o zuinglius_fw-la profess_v comprehend_v zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v comprehend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o hospin_n part._n 2._o histor_n fol._n 72._o god_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a or_o as_o melancthon_n report_v ib._n fol._n 82._o god_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o thus_o profess_v his_o more_o than_o devilish_a infidelity_n albeit_o god_n with_o swear_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n though_o he_o swear_v all_o his_o bless_a angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o nether_a can_v nor_o will_v i_o believe_v it_o unless_o i_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o feel_v christ_n with_o my_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o he_o insinuate_v respon_n and_o bellican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n what_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v these_o man_n from_o the_o libertin_n protest_v imitate_v the_o libertin_n libertin_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v caluin_n in_o instructione_n cap._n 9_o we_o already_o say_v that_o these_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v wont_v plain_o to_o laugh_v if_o any_o allege_v the_o scripture_n nor_o dissemble_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o fable_n yet_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o perceave_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v detest_v such_o sacrilege_n they_o put_v on_o this_o coat_n under_o which_o now_o they_o lurk_v to_o wit_n they_o profess_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o feign_v to_o admit_v they_o wrest_v and_o change_v they_o into_o allegory_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o word_n thereof_o a_o five-word_n speech_n beggarly_a letter_n impotent_a and_o magical_a word_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o figure_n or_o allegory_n wherefore_o i_o make_v this_o my_o four_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n thereof_o to_o call_v the_o manifest_a sense_n into_o question_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o to_o devise_v many_o new_a sense_n for_o to_o reject_v a_o place_n as_o ambiguous_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v purposely_o handle_v who_o final_o deride_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o open_o blaspheme_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o only_o to_o gainsay_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o but_o so_o do_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n v._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n our_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n repugn_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o sometime_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o guess_n or_o conjecture_v for_o if_o out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o god_n ezechielis_n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o not_o to_o a_o people_n of_o profound_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v thou_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nether_a to_o many_o people_n of_o profound_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o they_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o some_o can_v be_v convert_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n answer_v this_o be_v say_v not_o in_o respect_n say_v god_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v certain_o foresee_v in_o these_o or_o those_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a show_v a_o man_n may_v judge_v forsooth_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v that_o other_o people_n will_v have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v but_o like_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o guess_n out_o of_o the_o external_a appearance_n if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dispute_v not_o what_o god_n do_v foresee_v to_o become_v of_o these_o or_o those_o but_o what_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o thing_n and_o ib._n in_o v._o 33._o we_o admonish_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n what_o he_o have_v foresee_v be_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o sodomite_v and_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitr_n pag_n 197._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n will_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o other_o thing_n they_o if_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o turk_n so_o obstinate_a or_o rebellious_a to_o god_n or_o so_o impious_a who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o he_o have_v read_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n with_o which_o pighius_fw-la will_v not_o amend_v the_o like_a have_v contra-remonstrantes_a loc_n cit_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v that_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sodomite_n will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o like_a miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n because_o s._n peter_n 1._o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o say_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o charity_n scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o charity_n tbing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v foregotten_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 276._o answer_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o thesibus_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 700._o and_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 195._o forsooth_o s._n peter_n judge_v charitable_o but_o not_o true_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v perkins_n lib._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 139._o say_v paul_n paul_n likewise_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o christian_n not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o secret_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o like_a sort_n answer_v piscator_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o also_o to_o hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o reprobate_n be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o they_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n &_o gal._n 3._o v._n 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 124._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speakh_v there_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o account_v all_o
they_o change_v into_o particular_n whensoever_o they_o make_v against_o they_o which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a a_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n as_o particular_n what_o some_o protestant_n thing_n of_o turn_v universal_a proposition_n into_o particular_n some_o of_o themselves_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o for_o thus_o jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 418._o speak_v to_o beza_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o this_o universal_a promise_n p._n 419._o it_o be_v manifest_a impiety_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o universal_a et_fw-fr pag._n 421._o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v so_o manifest_a a_o universal_a proposition_n to_o be_v make_v a_o particular_a wherefore_o i_o thus_o frame_v my_o eight_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v compel_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n to_o change_v so_o many_a and_o so_o manifest_a universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o gainsay_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o forcible_a this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v against_o they_o because_o themselves_o teach_v that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o any_o distinction_n unless_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o every_o doctrine_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o subtility_n of_o distinction_n so_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 24._o chapter_n ix_o that_o protestant_n do_v limitate_v many_o unlimited_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o nine_o argument_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v take_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o limitate_v many_o unlimitated_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n touch_v great_a matter_n as_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o tempt_v to_o evil_a god_n touch_v god_n because_o s._n james_n say_v absolute_o c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 1._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o answer_v when_o james_n deni_v that_o god_n tempt_v he_o deni_v it_o not_o altogether_o but_o in_o that_o sort_n in_o which_o those_o carnal_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o tempt_v as_o if_o they_o when_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o be_v in_o fault_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o inward_a temptation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o he_o right_o deni_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o they_o pareus_n l_o 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 8._o james_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o god_n simple_o all_o temptation_n but_o only_o the_o inward_a temptation_n and_o such_o as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n excusable_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n at_o all_o that_o be_v nether_a for_o itself_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o ps_n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o limitation_n thou_o will_v not_o iniquity_n they_o limitate_v this_o say_n many_o way_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n for_o itself_o or_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o allowance_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o we_o rehearse_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n because_o he_o say_v ezech._n 33._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o c._n 18._o v._n 32._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v zanchius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o q._n 4._o answer_v if_o thou_o urge_v the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n i_o say_v that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o beza_n 2._o art_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 196._o that_o restriction_n of_o conversion_n show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o they_o to_o who_o be_v grant_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n which_o sure_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesib_n l._n 2._o p._n 187._o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o sinner_n but_o of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 450._o say_v god_n will_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o wit_n by_o word_n but_o he_o will_v it_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n because_o he_o say_v without_o limitation_n ezech._n 33._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 786._o and_o the_o provident_a p._n 737._o answer_v god_n be_v say_v to_o will_n life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_n penance_n and_o this_o he_o will_v because_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v all_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o secret_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o convert_v none_o but_o his_o elect_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o say_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n will_v gather_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v because_o he_o say_v absolute_o math._n 23._o five_o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v go_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 157._o answer_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o say_v luther_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 451._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n call_v even_o the_o reprobate_n because_o he_o say_v without_o limitation_n apocal._n 3._o v._o 20._o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n perkins_n loc_fw-la iam_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v those_o at_o who_o door_n christ_n stand_v be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n even_o by_o inward_a vocation_n call_v the_o reprobate_a because_o without_o all_o limitation_n it_o be_v say_v math._n 23._o v._n 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n and_o isaiae_n 65._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v spread_v four_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o incredulous_a people_n and_o c._n 5._o v._n 4._o what_o be_v there_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o do_v to_o it_o et_fw-fr prou._n 1._o v._n 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n p._n 245._o &_o seq_fw-la limitate_v all_o these_o say_n only_o to_o outward_a call_n and_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 11._o to_o only_a call_n by_o outward_a mean_n after_o which_o manner_n protestant_n also_o limitate_v those_o word_n math._n 22._o v._n 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v within_o they_o because_o without_o limitation_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 7._o v._o 51._o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o inward_a revelation_n which_o god_n inward_o inspire_v to_o any_o but_o of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o christ_n touch_v christ_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o himself_o say_v joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o rite_n and_o discipline_n beza_n ib_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o foundation_n of_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o
ver_fw-la 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v caluin_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v this_o sentence_n have_v only_o this_o meaning_n if_o justice_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o law_n we_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n peter_n martyr_n ibid._n that_o which_o he_o say_v have_v this_o meaning_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 14._o the_o apostlesai_v indeed_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o he_o mean_v conditional_o if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o write_v thus_o roman_n 2._o when_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v they_o again_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v put_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v they_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o v._n 8._o who_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v paul_n say_v not_o what_o man_n do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o speak_v upon_o condition_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o where_o fulfil_v and_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 6._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n caluin_n ibid._n answer_v because_o none_o perform_v altogether_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o far_o from_o perfection_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o single_a life_n be_v simple_o good_a because_o s._n paul_n say_v absolute_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 17._o answer_v they_o shall_v see_v that_o what_o paul_n have_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o single_a life_n be_v never_o speak_v absolute_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o virginity_n may_v be_v absolute_o counsel_v work_n of_o good_a work_n to_o man_n because_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o v._n 7._o say_v absolute_o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o a_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_n i_o give_v and_o ver_fw-la 28._o be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n caluin_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o cit_fw-la answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o slippery_a matter_n and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n he_o speak_v always_o under_o condition_n and_o in_o v._o 27._o this_o second_o member_n must_v be_v take_v under_o condition_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n because_o s._n justification_n of_o justification_n paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o v._n 4._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n pareus_n in_o galat._n 1._o lect_n 7._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o conditional_o and_o in_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o lect_n 61._o for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o galathian_o be_v fall_v but_o threaten_v that_o if_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o posse_fw-mi that_o they_o fall_v wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o ten_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n on_o to_o so_o many_a and_o such_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v force_v to_o change_v many_o and_o weighty_a absolute_a say_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xi_o that_o protestant_n change_v conditional_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o absolute_a and_o delude_v they_o diverse_a other_o way_n the_o eleven_o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o change_v conditional_a proposition_n thereof_o into_o absolute_a and_o to_o delude_v they_o diverse_a other_o way_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o our_o freindshippe_n with_o god_n depend_v of_o our_o keep_v the_o commandment_n because_o christ_n say_v conditional_o joan._n 15._o v._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o caluin_n ibid._n answer_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o obtain_v so_o great_a honour_n by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o only_o admonish_v we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o receave_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o vouch_n safe_v to_o reckon_v we_o among_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a by_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o they_o of_o causal_n proposition_n make_v no_o causal_n diverse_a other_o way_n they_o delude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o conditional_a proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o colour_n they_o expound_v they_o of_o only_a faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o delude_v those_o place_n joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o joan._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o expound_v they_o of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o of_o do_v all_o necessary_a good_a work_n and_o avoid_v all_o necessary_a evil_n but_o of_o some_o only_a or_o in_o part_n or_o of_o endeavour_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v they_o so_o they_o delude_v those_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v caluin_n ib._n he_o promise_v we_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 16._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o delude_v all_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v some_o good_a or_o have_v some_o good_a work_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o begin_v or_o imperfect_a newness_n of_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o fashion_n luther_n in_o isaiae_n 8._o to_o 4._o f._n 83._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o some_o part_n part_n in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o psal_n 51._o to_o 3._o fol._n 455._o we_o will_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a evangelicall_a dispensation_n confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 9_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o be_v some_o obedience_n begin_v protest_v dispensation_n some_o obedience_n some_o beginning_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o kind_n to_o begin_v in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v schlusselb_n to_o 4._o catal._n p._n 176._o the_o justify_v be_v free_a from_o the_o accusation_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n bucer_n in_o rom._n 8._o christ_n give_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v sin_n in_o some_o sort_n pareus_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 645._o saint_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v conditional_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v do_v this_o or_o do_v not_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o with_o a_o large_a dispensation_n that_o be_v do_v somewhat_o or_o do_v not_o somewhat_o of_o it_o or_o begin_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v conditional_o of_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o math._n 9_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a them_z they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o
these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a point_n not_o in_o all_o point_n that_o charity_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a not_o in_o all_o point_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o now_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o conserve_n the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 24._o the_o way_n not_o every_o way_n apostle_n say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o hope_n and_o faith_n not_o every_o way_n but_o only_o in_o part_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 154._o prefer_v simple_o not_o simple_o charity_n before_o faith_n and_o hope_n not_o universal_o or_o simple_o but_o in_o part_n and_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gift_n not_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o virtue_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o hear_v because_o church_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 546._o answer_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n simple_o not_o simple_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o part_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 145._o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n those_o say_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a aught_o nor_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o somesorte_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thes_n vademont_n part_n but_o in_o part_n p._n 492._o and_o 523._o i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o somesorte_n and_o p._n 689._o god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o somesorte_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o single_a life_n be_v simple_o good_a because_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o simple_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o absolute_o not_o absolute_o touch_v a_o woman_n reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 23._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o respective_o and_o ib._n add_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o paul_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o incommodious_a thing_n et_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 86._o paul_n praise_v virginity_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o virginity_n be_v simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n because_o simple_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o who_o join_v condition_n not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a beza_n ib._n answer_v that_o be_v provide_v better_a for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n before_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v add_v she_o be_v more_o happy_a who_o marry_v not_o again_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o ibid._n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v better_a and_o soon_o after_o he_o comparison_n upon_o comparison_n shall_v be_v more_o happy_a he_o mean_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n because_o some_o be_v simple_o so_o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o philippen_n 3._o and_o other_o where_o pareus_n lib._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o answer_v he_o attribute_v perfection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o comparison_n in_o comparison_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o catechuman_n and_o l._n 4_o c._n 11._o most_o place_n speak_v of_o perfection_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o respect_n in_o respect_n the_o most_o corrupt_a world_n so_o also_o lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o p._n 191._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n just_a perfect_a keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a because_o the_o scripture_n simple_o call_v some_o so_o pareus_n l._n 4_o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 11_o answer_v these_o saint_n be_v praise_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a absolute_o not_o absolute_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o absolute_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 169._o they_o be_v term_v perfect_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v imperfect_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 4._o write_v thus_o toby_n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n to_o wit_n concern_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o touch_v sin_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n daniel_n 4._o and_o author_n gratiani_n antiiesuitae_n part_n 2._o p._n 33._o the_o jesuit_n object_v that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o have_v be_v sort_n i_o some_o sort_n type_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n not_o simple_o and_o p._n seq_n to_o that_o heb._n 10._o v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o future_a good_n he_o thus_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o simple_o final_o caluin_n admonit_v ult._n p._n 830._o say_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v my_o 13._o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o part_n or_o respective_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o protestant_n will_v not_o expound_v there_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v my_o fourtenth_n argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n of_o a_o different_a time_n from_o that_o of_o which_o scripture_n speak_v and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o institution_n shalle_v of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v shed_v but_o shalle_v of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o because_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o greek_a relate_v christ_n word_n use_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o also_o do_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n nevertheless_o protestant_n will_v not_o understand_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o time_n then_o present_a but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n they_o to_o come_v as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 5._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v now_o in_o herent_o justification_n of_o justification_n lust_n by_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 29._o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v he_o have_v also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o hereafter_o conformable_a not_o now_o his_o hereafter_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o answer_v we_o grant_v all_o this_o of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o justice_n and_o glory_n keep_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o present_a state_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o we_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o cleanse_v blot_v out_o sin_n pareus_n l._n cit_fw-la c._n 7._o answer_v the_o hereafter_o sin_n take_v away_o not_o now_o but_o hereafter_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o indeed_o begin_v but_o hereafter_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o begin_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o root_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o
if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v now_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joan._n 1._o v._n 19_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v if_o any_o object_n that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o cleanse_v from_o all_o injustice_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reformation_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o john_n teach_v not_o what_o god_n do_v now_o perfect_a in_o us._n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n some_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o adam_n demerit_n they_o be_v make_v injust_a by_o these_o word_n rom._n 5._o v._n 19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a pareus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 3._o answer_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v just_o imperfect_o in_o the_o next_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o just_a hereupon_o perchance_o luther_n say_v disput_n 3._o tom_n 1._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o just_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n to_o justice_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v always_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o vers_n ult._n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a schlusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 526._o answer_v the_o say_n of_o james_n touch_v faith_n dead_a without_o work_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ehe_fw-ge time_n after_o justification_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v dead_a without_o good_a work_n while_o it_o justifi_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n always_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o word_n 1._o tim._n 2._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v perkins_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 3._o answer_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v understand_v now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ask_v mercy_n for_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o ask_v revenge_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n by_o those_o word_n apocal._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slanie_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a iudgâ—st_n thou_o not_o and_o reveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n confessio_fw-la wittember_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la understand_v this_o only_a of_o prayer_n make_v while_o the_o saint_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v do_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v revenge_v not_o that_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o make_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v christ_n by_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o us._n et_fw-la math._n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o scharpius_n the_o justif_a contr._n 12._o answer_v out_o of_o these_o place_n nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o fourtenth_fw-mi argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n on_o that_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xv._o that_o protestant_n of_o many_o say_n of_o scripture_n make_v one_o my_o fiftenth_n argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confound_v many_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o many_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v his_o conversion_n by_o those_o word_n ezechiel_n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 706._o answer_v if_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o twoe_o be_v read_v joint_o i_o will_v that_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v convert_v live_v the_o cavil_n be_v easy_o refute_v the_o some_o have_v beza_n 2_o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 196._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 4._o beza_n lib._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 684._o say_v those_o twoe_o to_o save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o will_n that_o they_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o he_o answer_v in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 194._o and_o there_o p._n 196._o in_o the_o same_o sort_n expound_v that_o ezech._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o s._n ihons_n because_o actor_n 19_o s._n luke_n tell_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o s._n paul_n beza_n ib._n ver_fw-la 5._o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n tell_v who_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o s._n paul_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n ihon._n caluin_n l_o cont_n anabap._n p._n 415._o say_v there_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o explicate_v what_o this_o mean_v be_v add_v that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v wherefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o express_v by_o twoe_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v et_fw-la 4._o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o 18._o luke_n do_v not_o tell_v twoe_o different_a thing_n but_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o relate_v use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o first_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o after_o explain_v it_o more_o at_o large_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o word_n joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v one_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a for_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o this_o second_o birth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n therefore_o he_o put_v water_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o confound_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v synonimy_n or_o that_o one_o exegetical_o expound_v the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o 15._o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v compel_v to_o confound_v many_o different_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o those_o be_v also_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n of_o scripture_n almost_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o controversy_n protestant_n do_v change_n and_o deprave_v and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a strong_a and_o forcible_a as_o it_o can_v recall_v they_o from_o their_o error_n but_o that_o they_o break_v through_o delude_v &_o deprave_v all_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v will_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v count_v hermogenen_fw-la it_o be_v the_o heretic_n custom_n to_o wreste_n all_o simple_a word_n chapter_n xvi_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o work_n or_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n
protestant_n expound_v of_o only_a endeavour_n or_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o the_o 16._o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o work_n or_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o expound_v of_o only_a endeavour_n or_o desire_v to_o work_v or_o do_v it_o thus_o they_o delude_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o some_o man_n be_v just_a be_v perfect_a avoid_v evil_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n fulfil_v the_o law_n keep_v the_o commandment_n work_v their_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a caluin_n in_o math._n 12._o vers_fw-la 33._o those_o word_n ether_n make_v a_o good_a make_v good_a 1._o aspire_v to_o good_a tree_n good_a etc._n etc._n expound_v thus_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a indulgence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n of_o good_a who_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 9_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v this_o suffice_v say_v he_o to_o testify_v by_o desire_n that_o we_o endeavour_n keepé_fw-fr 1._o apply_v their_o endeavour_n hate_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o whatsoever_o we_o see_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o destroy_v in_o joan._n 15._o v._n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n the_o faithful_a say_v he_o be_v account_v to_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n when_o they_o apply_v thereto_o their_o endeavour_n albeit_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n upon_o that_o rom._n 8._o v._n 1._o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o who_o have_v quite_o cast_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o who_o diligent_o labour_v to_o tame_v and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o piety_n may_v seem_v to_o reign_v in_o they_o et_fw-la vers_fw-la 5._o he_o testify_v that_o he_o account_v not_o they_o carnal_a who_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a justice_n but_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n in_o philip._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o work_v your_o salvation_n we_o be_v justice_n worke._n 1._o aspire_v to_o it_o just_a 1._o aspire_v to_o justice_n say_v to_o work_v it_o when_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a life_n in_o 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o set_v for_o the_o just_a i_o answer_v that_o paul_n here_o call_v they_o just_a not_o who_o be_v whole_o perfect_a as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v but_o who_o with_o a_o singular_a desire_n of_o heart_n aspire_v to_o goodness_n et_fw-fr ib._n c._n 4._o v._o ult._n thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o the_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o because_o that_o be_v forward_o worke._n 1._o go_v forward_o usual_a that_o the_o faithful_a work_n their_o salvation_n when_o they_o go_v forewarde_v in_o the_o course_n thereof_o in_o 1._o pet._n 4._o v._n 18._o if_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v he_o call_v they_o just_a not_o who_o be_v perfect_o just_a but_o who_o endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o endeavour_n keep_v 1._o endeavour_n we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n which_o example_n can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o who_o according_a to_o man_n infirmity_n do_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n to_o god_n service_n and_o ib._n v._n 5._o but_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n true_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a i_o answer_v say_v caluin_n that_o it_o suffice_v so_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o do_v aspire_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o ib_n in_o c._n 3._o v._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n that_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o to_o live_v just_o because_o with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o heart_n they_o aspire_v to_o justice_n this_o and_o many_o such_o like_a caluin_n bucer_n upon_o that_o math_n 7._o v._o 21._o but_o who_o do_v the_o will_n endeavour_v do_v 1._o endeavour_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v say_v he_o who_o with_o his_o mind_n do_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o math._n 12_o v._n 50._o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n we_o must_v must_v note_v that_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o joan._n 14._o he_o say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o to_o love_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 14._o here_o we_o understand_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n et_fw-la in_o luc._n 1._o tom_n 4._o p._n 183._o many_o trouble_n themselves_o here_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v just_a before_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v just_a this_o knot_n be_v easy_o loose_v if_o we_o be_v just_a 1._o endeavour_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o call_v they_o just_a before_o god_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o justice_n endeavour_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 235._o expound_v those_o word_n philip._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o this_o sort_n to_o work_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o true_a way_n which_o god_n have_v propose_v for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 15._o say_v job_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a perfect_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o avoid_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 46._o they_o be_v call_v just_a and_o perfect_a be_v just_a 1._o labour_v to_o be_v who_o labour_n for_o justice_n and_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n perkins_n upon_o that_o galat._n 6._o for_o 2._o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n fulfil_v 1._o desire_n law_n of_o christ_n here_o the_o galathian_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o god_n accept_v the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n and_o whitaker_n libr._n 8._o contr_n dur._n sect_n 49._o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v who_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v and_o sect_n 39_o they_o love_v the_o law_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v account_v just_a musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o foot_n from_o all_o ill_a way_n but_o i_o have_v careful_o endeavour_v to_o commit_v no_o evil_a hiave_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n but_o i_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o conclude_v who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o force_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o signify_v effect_v work_a or_o do_v of_o only_a desire_n to_o effect_v work_n or_o do_v they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xvii_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o cause_n protestant_n expound_v of_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v and_o what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o a_o other_o the_o 17._o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v word_n that_o signify_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o way_n order_n or_o mean_v thus_o they_o deprave_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o salvation_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 4._o c._n 4._o expound_v those_o word_n 2._o corin._n 4._o v._n 17._o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentanie_n and_o light_n work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n affliction_n â—eans_n worke._n 1._o be_v â—eans_n work_v salvation_n not_o as_o cause_n effect_v it_o but_o as_o mean_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o he_o add_v
withal_o which_o we_o must_v universal_o and_o always_o observe_v and_o hold_v of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n and_o certain_a mark_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o glory_n but_o not_o by_o cause_v or_o work_v it_o caluin_n upon_o those_o word_n 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n write_v thus_o paul_n enquire_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o commend_v penance_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o it_o way_n worke._n 1._o be_v as_o a_o way_n bring_v forth_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o sort_n consequence_n be_v rather_o signify_v then_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o answer_v no_o efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o mean_a or_o condition_n which_o help_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v signify_v and_o scarpius_n de_fw-fr justification_n controver_n 12._o pennance_n be_v say_v to_o work_v salvation_n not_o by_o make_v it_o by_o it_o virtue_n but_o by_o lead_v as_o by_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o say_v he_o paul_n dispute_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n nor_o how_o we_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o to_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bend_v endeavour_n and_o upon_o that_o feel_v wash_n 1._o feel_v actorum_fw-la 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n ablution_n he_o say_v he_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n feeling_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o symbol_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o 3._o institution_n cap._n 4._o §_o 36._o he_o say_v where_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n proverb_n 16._o be_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v recompense_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v show_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a to_o they_o who_o forsake_v vice_n be_v turn_v to_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o wickedness_n and_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o ultim_fw-la have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v favour_v they_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o in_o order_n go_v first_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o derive_v step_n cause_n 1._o a_o step_n sometime_o eternal_a life_n from_o good_a work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_o because_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o justifi_v that_o afterward_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o former_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o late_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o cause_n final_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n order_n be_v rather_o signify_v than_o cause_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 12._o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o order_n and_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v note_v not_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v only_o a_o mean_a a_o way_n step_n or_o order_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o a_o other_o as_o what_o it_o atttibute_v to_o good_a work_n they_o give_v to_o faith_n only_o what_o it_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n they_o appropriate_a to_o god_n alone_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr provident_a cap._n 6._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o spirit_n hear_v 1._o spirit_n the_o roman_n that_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o come_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o outward_a preach_n and_o in_o math._n 4._o oftentimes_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a as_o to_o work_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o again_o to_o faith_n which_o most_o proper_o faith_n work_n 1._o faith_n and_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a p._n 139._o answer_v to_o those_o word_n proverb_n 16._o iniquity_n be_v purge_v by_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o virtue_n which_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o i'faith_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o whereas_o god_n alone_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o ibid._n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o whereas_o only_o god_n mercy_n and_o omni_n potency_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v that_o and_o he_o add_v cause_n scripture_n oftentimes_o attribute_v thing_n not_o to_o their_o true_a cause_n oftentimes_o effect_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o not_o true_a or_o not_o principal_a cause_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o alleosis_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o metalepsis_n with_o other_o by_o which_o figure_n what_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o one_o thing_n they_o transfer_v to_o a_o other_o which_o alleosis_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 350._o call_v interchangable_a speech_n but_o luther_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n f._n 57_o term_v it_o the_o devil_n mask_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n who_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o beside_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n do_v expound_v of_o a_o way_n mean_v or_o order_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n do_v transfer_v to_o a_o other_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xviii_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v protestant_n expound_v by_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o 18._o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v protestant_n expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o those_o word_n 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 5._o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v be_v is._n 1._o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_v expound_v thus_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n as_o other_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o right_a or_o duty_n not_o of_o fact_n what_o kind_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o kind_n be_v in_o us._n and_o ibid._n those_o word_n coloss_n 3._o v._n 14._o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o perfection_n he_o gloss_v thus_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o bind_v of_o perfection_n not_o which_o we_o have_v but_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o everlasting_a life_n et_fw-fr l._n 4_o c._n 11._o those_o word_n deuter._n 30._o v._o 6._o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n he_o interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o promise_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n either_o speak_v of_o duty_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n to_o wit_n sincere_o and_o perfect_o or_o it_o speak_v of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o same_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o thus_o expound_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n of_o duty_n because_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v so_o albeit_o she_o be_v not_o so_o always_o in_o act_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 18._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n pag._n 50._o and_o other_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 46._o write_v that_o in_o those_o place_n joan._n 14._o v._n 21._o rom._n 13._o 8._o and_o gal._n 5._o 14._o where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o mean_v not_o of_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o duty_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o that_o who_o love_n god_n keep_v
reg._n 15._o luc._n 1._o actor_n 13._o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o true_a justice_n or_o perfection_n but_o of_o apparent_a so_o that_o with_o these_o man_n nothing_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v against_o they_o but_o only_o apparent_a as_o be_v indeed_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n word_n which_o signify_v true_a thing_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v they_o of_o appearance_n outward_a show_n testification_n and_o signification_n before_o man_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xx._n that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diverse_a disparate_v and_o contrary_n the_o 20._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o different_a yea_o disparate_a or_o nothing_o like_o and_o plain_a concrarie_n of_o which_o do_n of_o they_o among_o innumerable_a i_o will_v note_v some_o few_o example_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o thing_n different_a or_o diverse_a for_o thus_o deal_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o marci_n 1._o to_o 4._o p._n 141._o all_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v teach_v in_o teach_v baptise_a 1._o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr pag._n 401._o the_o sense_n be_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v that_o be_v preach_v forgive_v 1._o preach_v to_o who_o you_o shall_v tell_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o roman_a 5._o pag._n 419._o sin_n in_o this_o place_n as_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v preach_v sinne._n 1._o disâ—ase_n faith_n 1._o preach_v take_v for_o a_o disease_n in_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 434._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v here_o mark_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v of_o paul_n for_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_a and_o public_a preach_v of_o faith_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a be_v here_o take_v for_o commodious_a and_o quiet_a et_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o elencho_fw-la fairewell_n faith_n 1_o god_n election_n which_o 1._o while_o bless_a 1._o bad_a fairewell_n fol._n 34._o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o subsidio_fw-la f._n 245._o which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o that_o be_v while_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o in_o exegesi_n f_o 355._o and_o it_o happen_v as_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v bid_v they_o fairewell_o et_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la fol._n 558._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n or_o reward_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o free_a gift_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a grace_n above_o i_o common_a vulgar_a sort_n in_o c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 48._o he_o expound_v forgive_v we_o seal_n forgive_v 1._o seal_n our_o trespâ—sses_n thus_o seal_v more_o and_o more_o mercy_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o c._n 8._o v._n 13._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n thus_o they_o give_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o faith_n in_o math._n 7._o vers_fw-la 21._o by_o do_v believe_v do_v god_n will_v 1._o believe_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o understand_v philosophical_o to_o frame_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o cap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o name_n of_o justice_n here_o signify_v doctrine_n justice_n 1._o doctrine_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o ihons_n doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o right_a in_o cap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o joannis_n 3_o vers_fw-la 5._o by_o water_n he_o understand_v us._n water_n 1._o holy_a ghost_n charity_n in_o us._n 1._o towards_o us._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o actor_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n singular_a gift_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o by_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o we_o he_o understand_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n charity_n towards_o us._n in_o 2._o co._n 2._o v._n 10._o i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o sincere_o and_o without_o simulation_n in_o 1._o timot._fw-la 1._o and_o 6._o by_o faith_n he_o expound_v wholesome_a doctrine_n doctrine_n faith_n 1._o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o tit._n 1._o v._n 16._o appoint_v bishop_n that_o be_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o hebr._n 9_o v._o 26._o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o expound_v fre_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o pain_n pain_n sinne._n 1._o gild_n of_o pain_n beza_n in_o math._n 3._o v._n 1._o by_o desert_n understand_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o in_o vers_n 6._o by_o confess_v their_o sin_n profess_v place_n desert_n 1._o hilly_a place_n themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 20._o upon_o that_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o by_o enter_v teach_v peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 18._o say_v when_o the_o scripture_n mercy_n faith_n 1._o god_n mercy_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n polanus_fw-la in_o syntagm_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n justice_n faith_n 1._o christ_n justice_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v be_v impute_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 44._o abiurat_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n the_o remiss_a peccat_fw-la this_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v correlative_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 143_o by_o that_o you_o be_v confidence_n faith_n 1._o confidence_n fall_v from_o grace_n understand_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o doctrine_n grace_n 1._o doctrine_n by_o perfect_a charity_n understand_v sincere_a et_fw-fr lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o by_o work_v your_o salvation_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n do_v voluntary_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v our_o work_n the_o obligation_n do_v not_o direct_o pertain_v to_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la because_o believe_v love._n 1._o believe_v she_o love_v much_o that_o be_v say_v they_o because_o she_o true_o worship_v i_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o exercise_n and_o sign_n of_o faith_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o work_n it_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v render_v to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v again_o alm_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o to_o purge_v from_o sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n alm_n i_o faith_n brentius_n hom_n 1._o in_o festum_fw-la they_z sanctorum_fw-la to_o hunger_n after_o justice_n be_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v it_o in_o law_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o by_o sacrifice_n the_o phase_n understand_v kill_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v be_v sacrifice_v illyricus_n 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 3._o the_o keep_n know_v keep_v 1._o know_v of_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 192._o 2._o pet._n 2._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v buy_v they_o that_o be_v who_o before_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o et_fw-la p._n 472._o he_o farforth_o buy_v 1._o profess_v to_o buy_v
who_o aâ—ound_v with_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n scarpe_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n cont_n 1._o justification_n effective_o be_v immediate_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justification_n quit_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o sanctification_n et_fw-la cont_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a ablution_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v justification_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o inherence_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v sanctification_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justice_n iustificant_fw-la and_o obedient_a polanus_fw-la part_n 2._o thes_n the_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v in_o creation_n be_v not_o grace_v which_o make_v grateful_a et_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n not_o causative_o but_o ostensive_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 26._o we_o be_v perfective_o imputative_o just_a but_o inherent_o just_a only_o imperfect_o touch_v the_o law_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o new_a sort_n it_o be_v law_n of_o god_n law_n abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o rigour_n and_o imputation_n no_o according_a to_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a man_n law_n bind_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a whitaker_n libr_v 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 96._o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v take_v away_o in_o part_n but_o not_o simple_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o to_o be_v exact_v not_o for_o doctrine_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o they_o be_v heavy_a concern_v perfection_n not_o for_o inchoation_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n cap._n 13._o they_o be_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o inchoation_n but_o not_o of_o perfect_a fulfil_n bucan_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o imputation_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o inchoation_n of_o newness_n scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a cont_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v possible_a for_o outward_a precept_n not_o inward_a in_o part_n not_o in_o whole_a or_o by_o inchoation_n or_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o christ_n imperfect_o in_o themselves_o polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 40._o the_o regenerate_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o by_o imputation_n but_o themselves_o keep_v they_o not_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o be_v worthy_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o godly_a be_v worthy_a before_o god_n these_o and_o many_o such_o other_o distinction_n never_o hear_v allow_v what_o only_a distinction_n protestant_n say_v they_o allow_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n have_v protestant_n devise_v against_o which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o object_v only_o this_o that_o themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o rule_n be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o divinity_n no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concupisc_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o may_v say_v and_o defend_v what_o we_o will_v if_o such_o distinction_n be_v accept_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n it_o be_v a_o theological_a rule_n all_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 861._o and_o other_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n wherewith_o most_o common_o protest_v most_o usual_a distinction_n with_o protest_v they_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o though_o perhaps_o all_o of_o they_o use_v not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o be_v not_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n or_o evil_a man_n may_v believe_v do_v good_a work_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v redeem_v sin_n or_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n an_o other_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n as_o say_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n so_o caluin_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o a_o three_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v significant_o not_o causal_o by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n priest_n remit_v sin_n good_a work_n do_v justify_v do_v cause_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v significant_o or_o ostensive_o not_o causal_o their_o four_o accustom_a distinction_n be_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o thus_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n which_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n that_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o that_o good_a man_n good_a work_n be_v good_a and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o their_o five_o usual_a distinction_n be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o delude_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o kind_n of_o say_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n of_o all_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o which_o kind_n of_o delude_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o contain_v almost_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n for_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v &_o be_v not_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o likewise_o what_o be_v in_o part_n and_o not_o simple_o what_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o another_o be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o distinction_n will_v wax_v stale_a if_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o same_o term_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o naked_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o place_n therefore_o at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n they_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a peculiar_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n christ_n a_o law_n giver_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o altar_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a these_z forsooth_o be_v their_o fine_a plaster_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o cure_v all_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o will_v let_v other_o heretic_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o 22._o argument_n they_o who_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n to_o devise_v frivolous_a and_o verbal_a distinction_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o
out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n against_o we_o i_o plain_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o bind_v myself_o to_o their_o authority_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nothing_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n avail_v nothing_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n can_v the_o church_n afford_v we_o no_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n no_o argument_n of_o faith_n none_o et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o humane_a mere_o humane_a man_n the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n vorstius_n in_o antib_n pag._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o humane_a et_fw-la p._n 382._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o contemn_a protest_v contemn_v father_n church_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v contemn_a final_o they_o profess_v to_o contemn_v both_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n de_fw-fr ser_n arb_n to_o 2._o fol._n 433._o the_o father_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr council_n twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v force_v to_o contemn_v the_o father_n commentary_n melancthon_n in_o loc_n edit_fw-la an._n 1523._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n commentary_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v like_o the_o plague_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 15._o there_o be_v father_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o papist_n who_o testimony_n we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o fond_a bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm._n 4._o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o peter_n primacy_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n what_o the_o father_n thought_n move_v little_o move_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 38._o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o where_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr ver_fw-la reform_v nether_a care_n i_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o these_o moderator_n bring_v for_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n father_n what_o to_o do_v with_o father_n humphrey_n in_o proregom_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 62._o i_o care_v little_a for_o the_o father_n sect._n 69._o i_o care_v not_o what_o counsel_n we_o care_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o counsel_n the_o father_n thought_n of_o ihons_n baptism_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o church_n or_o counsel_n unless_o they_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o define_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr script_n c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v invalide_v uneffectual_a and_o unfit_a to_o persuade_v jewel_n in_o apol_n part_n 4._o say_v that_o fanatical_a way_n of_o the_o church_n fanatical_a the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v very_o uncertain_a very_o dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n fanatical_a thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n the_o father_n the_o ancient_a all_o father_n all_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n all_o antiquity_n likewise_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n final_o general_a counsel_n all_o general_a counsel_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n moreover_o thou_o see_v how_o little_a they_o esteem_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o in_o plain_a term_n profess_v to_o contemn_v it_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o many_o catholics_n writer_n only_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n how_o much_o note_n note_n protestant_n do_v prejudice_n their_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n by_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsooth_o young_a man_n contemn_v most_o ancient_a few_o very_o many_o disagree_v those_o that_o most_o agree_v man_n of_o mean_a wit_n or_o learning_n those_o that_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o small_a diligence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a vulgar_a yea_o profane_a man_n those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a neither_o will_v admit_v such_o and_o so_o many_o man_n now_o happy_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o nether_a know_v we_o nor_o they_o so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partial_a either_o for_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n or_o witness_n sufficient_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o quite_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n sure_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o consequent_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o witty_a so_o holy_a so_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o age_n can_v not_o find_v it_o for_o as_o andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n it_o be_v monstrous_a if_o among_o so_o many_o eye_n eagle_n eye_n eye_n daily_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n i_o add_v eye_n lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o perceave_v this_o sense_n ground_v as_o they_o say_v must_v plain_o if_o it_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o ground_v i_o think_v some_o father_n will_v have_v see_v through_o a_o lattice_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o catholics_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n have_v uniform_o deliver_v it_o nor_o deliver_v it_o only_o but_o also_o condemn_v those_o who_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n embrace_v as_o heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o add_v also_o that_o casaubon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o card_n perron_n thus_o write_v the_o king_n will_v willing_o grant_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a father_n no_o end_n of_o controversy_n without_o the_o father_n for_o any_o to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a again_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v that_o among_o man_n the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n luther_n also_o in_o defence_n verb._n caenae_n to_o 7._o if_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v some_o age_n humane_a mean_n will_v be_v again_o set_v down_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o law_n and_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v for_o to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o keep_v agreement_n in_o religion_n in_o form_n therefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 23._o argument_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o gerat_fw-la matter_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiv_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o old_a time_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o 24._o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v
fratres_n final_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la dome_v dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la say_v oh_o sorrow_n the_o world_n daily_o become_v worse_a by_o doctrine_n the_o world_n worse_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n and_o castalio_n in_o caluin_n the_o provident_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n caluin_n which_o thy_o adversary_n report_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n carry_v many_o fruit_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contentious_a revengeful_a mindful_a of_o wrong_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o vice_n as_o thy_o god_n do_v suggest_v where_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 27._o place_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o remove_v impediment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v allurement_n theertoe_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxviii_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 28._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v some_o mean_n to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o not_o where_o it_o deliver_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o sufffice_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n or_o because_o though_o some_o where_o it_o deliver_v clear_o enough_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o without_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n it_o will_v seem_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o the_o twoe_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o teach_v interpreter_n that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n actor_n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v ask_v of_o philip_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o if_o none_o shall_v show_v i_o you_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o foretell_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o pious_a man_n by_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o luk._n ult._n v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o et_fw-fr v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v that_o christ_n shall_v open_v their_o understanding_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o 2._o pet._n ult._n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v contain_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a both_o because_o without_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a do_v deprave_v these_o hard_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v especial_o matter_n of_o faith_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o for_o they_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n second_o i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cr_v c_o 7._o to_o one_o that_o say_v when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o myself_o i_o understand_v they_o thus_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o without_o some_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o read_v terentian_a maurus_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o thou_o fall_v upon_o those_o book_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o dare_v give_v thy_o opinion_n of_o they_o without_o a_o teacher_n loe_o how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o how_o familiar_a a_o example_n he_o prove_v it_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o not_o protest_v confess_v that_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o sure_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o against_o he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o we_o think_v but_o false_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o deni_v that_o protestant_n think_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a have_v junius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o when_o he_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exa_fw-la p._n 104._o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o interpretation_n and_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o same_o mea_z all_o other_o protestant_n who_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o doubtless_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o well_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v as_o of_o other_o &_o this_o caluin_n 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §_o 25._o clear_o enough_o insinuate_v where_o when_o catholik_o object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n he_o answer_v indeed_o if_o they_o may_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n even_o for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v furthermore_o plessie_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o write_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v proper_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n than_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v determine_v nether_a the_o question_n of_o schism_n nor_o yet_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o also_o infallible_a because_o fallible_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o sure_o protestant_n must_v needs_o teach_v that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o else_o it_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o any_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a as_o also_o because_o scarce_o in_o any_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v sentence_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o
confer_v by_o they_o and_o join_v with_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o bring_v into_o sillogisticall_a form_n whereas_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n he_o can_v give_v sentence_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o especial_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o controversy_n again_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o about_o diverse_a book_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o final_o before_o moses_n the_o church_n have_v no_o scripture_n and_o for_o sometime_o after_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o she_o never_o want_v a_o judge_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v all_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o judge_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n some_o protestant_n see_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n whitaker_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la we_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 12._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 9_o and_o other_o but_o see_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n indeed_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o else_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o speak_v who_o can_v hear_v the_o party_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o nether_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o speak_a judge_n or_o man_n for_o thus_o eliensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la wherefore_o we_o all_o of_o long_a time_n demand_v a_o free_a and_o lawful_a synod_n word_n protest_v admit_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o word_n and_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la sess_v 9_o we_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o either_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n all_o pastor_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a yea_o moulins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o bucler_n say_v that_o there_o effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o great_a temeritie_n then_o to_o desire_v that_o man_n sinner_n may_v be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n loc_n cit_fw-la it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n may_v err_v but_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o judge_n who_o end_n be_v appeal_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v not_o appeal_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v debate_n which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_v authority_n &_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v whereupon_o whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o thus_o write_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n deuteron_n 17._o cit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o authority_n to_o define_v hard_a contention_n and_o controversy_n as_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o minister_n and_o political_a by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o both_o some_o from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contend_v but_o this_o he_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o court_n nether_a in_o outward_a nor_o inward_a court_n external_a or_o outward_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v be_v good_a in_o the_o external_a court_n that_o so_o controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v be_v end_v and_o cont._n 4._o q_o 1._o cap._n 2._o controversy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o external_a court_n and_o there_o define_v but_o conscience_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o court_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o external_a courâ—e_n be_v without_o cause_n devise_v in_o this_o matter_n secondlie_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a court_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o this_o court_n we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o end_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n final_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v god_n truth_n before_o man_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v against_o god_n truth_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o her_o power_n of_o judge_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o â—oule_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o 29._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v so_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxx_o that_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v make_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o confess_v it_o implicitlie_o sometime_o plain_o and_o express_o implicit_o they_o confess_v it_o diverse_a way_n first_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o scripture_n protest_v can_v reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 466._o how_o this_o be_v just_a that_o he_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a yet_o it_o be_v believe_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v et_fw-fr f._n 486._o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a how_o god_n condemn_v he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a here_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o of_o unjust_a god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 390._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a problem_n that_o god_n reward_v justice_n which_o himself_o repute_v injustice_n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 9_o edit_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v inexplicable_a that_o god_n both_o will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 16._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o tempt_v to_o enforce_v they_o because_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la capit_fw-la 18._o §_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o
conceive_v how_o god_n in_o different_a manner_n will_v and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o where_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o weakness_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 17._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o add_v albeit_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o this_o and_o that_o but_o by_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n make_v our_o understanding_n astonish_v till_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o wonderful_o he_o will_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o cap._n 11._o §_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o justify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o while_o just_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o be_v judge_v just_a out_o of_o themselves_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 704._o let_v our_o faith_n adore_v a_o far_o of_o with_o decent_a sobriety_n the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v preordain_v and_o pag._n 711._o how_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o foresight_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mad_a partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o author_n or_o allower_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o secret_a far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o joan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 27._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o inconsiderate_a desire_n escape_v he_o which_o he_o must_v straight_o renounce_v for_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o proud_a man_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o caluin_n to_o attribute_v a_o in_o considerate_a desire_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v before_o it_o go_v further_o be_v not_o temperate_a as_o it_o beseem_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fervour_n of_o passion_n with_o that_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o forsooth_o the_o imposture_n of_o caluin_n not_o only_o want_v all_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o quite_o contrary_a thereto_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 3._o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o even_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o allow_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n de_n praedest_fw-la count_v cast_n p._n 340._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o decree_n he_o ask_v be_v not_o then_o all_o the_o falut_n in_o god_n and_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n be_v unexplicable_a for_o man_n again_o how_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n we_o think_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n unexplicable_a for_o man_n wit_n et_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 427._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o which_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n do_v more_o abhor_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 13._o after_o he_o have_v say_v p._n 358._o that_o god_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v his_o secret_a judgement_n add_v p._n 363._o that_o this_o manner_n be_v unexplicable_a indeed_o this_o their_o excuse_n of_o the_o inexplicabilitie_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o teach_v what_o they_o say_v but_o see_v it_o do_v not_o clearelie_o teach_v so_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n yea_o so_o clear_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o position_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a proof_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n an_o other_o manner_n whereby_o implicitlie_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v against_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v because_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o such_o matter_n seem_v to_o favour_v we_o more_o than_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o and_o torment_v they_o shrewd_o luther_n in_o postill_n dom._n 9_o post_n trin._n this_o day_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v naked_o look_v into_o without_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n be_v plain_o papistical_a zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr rel._n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la none_o deni_v but_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v almost_o more_o place_n which_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o what_o to_o merit_v bullinger_n dec._n 3._o serm._n 9_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v life_n and_o justice_n to_o good_a work_n rainolds_n in_o confer_v c._n sect_n 1._o what_o if_o in_o that_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n you_o more_o than_o us._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o show_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o again_o i_o will_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n more_o your_o real_a presence_n than_o that_o sacramental_a which_o we_o maintain_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o show_v of_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n only_o herbrand_n in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n pag._n 340._o say_v if_o the_o letter_n be_v urge_v in_o those_o protestant_n the_o letter_n against_o protestant_n word_n of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o confess_v hunnius_n l._n the_o justif_a of_o those_o word_n of_o toby_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v figurativelie_o because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o us._n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rutle_v to_o 2._o thus_o speak_v now_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o hard_a word_n a_o hard_a matter_n for_o protest_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n how_o we_o may_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o term_v word_n of_o consecration_n here_o very_o we_o must_v stretch_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v pulley_n and_o press_n to_o wring_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o add_v we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o press_n they_o need_v pulley_n and_o press_n little_a drop_n at_o least_o sincere_a and_o pure_a will_v come_v from_o they_o un-unlesse_a they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o other_o place_n and_o again_o how_o many_o have_v we_o some_o year_n ago_o who_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o handsome_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o we_o can_v not_o handsome_o dispatch_v ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o i_o know_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o some_o where_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reprobate_n in_o luc._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o for_o merit_n that_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v which_o hinder_v many_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o promise_v reward_n to_o work_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o merit_n to_o they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o dom._n 4._o hom._n
as_o thou_o see_v christian_n doctor_n to_o contend_v and_o disagree_v stick_v to_o he_o who_o bring_v a_o clear_a evident_a and_o express_v oracle_n of_o god_n caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la ref_o p._n 326._o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v from_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 35._o our_o soul_n rely_v upon_o the_o only_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_v sadeel_n libr._n de_fw-fr human._n christ_n i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v they_o who_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n will_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remissio_fw-la no_o opinion_n be_v theological_a which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o hebr._n 6._o not_o 3._o nether_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collatine_n sec_fw-la 101._o who_o simple_o so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v secure_a before_o god_n because_o they_o can_v safe_o retire_v themselves_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o deny_v they_o or_o by_o marvellous_a gloss_n obscure_a or_o corrupt_v they_o thy_o find_v no_o where_o sure_a foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secure_a they_o simple_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o itself_o and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v never_o so_o little_a of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n thus_o the_o chief_a protestant_a master_n which_o if_o either_o themselves_o will_v have_v follow_v or_o their_o disciple_n yet_o will_v follow_v soon_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n with_o what_o assurance_n o_o god_n may_v catholik_o appear_v faith_n confidence_n of_o cath._n for_o their_o faith_n before_o thy_o tribunal_n for_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o protestant_n see_v they_o find_v it_o be_v avouch_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a article_n by_o thy_o express_a word_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v take_v of_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o thou_o do_v deceive_v then_o or_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v in_o these_o point_n be_v deceive_v but_o with_o what_o distrust_n protest_v desperation_n of_o protest_v or_o rather_o desperation_n will_n protestant_n appear_v see_v they_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o so_o express_v word_n of_o god_n do_v avouch_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o most_o clearelie_o condenne_v &_o only_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a gloss_n humane_a subtlety_n do_v uphould_v then_o these_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o melancthon_n say_v lightning_n or_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v thundering_n 2._o lib._n 1._o contr_n parm._n c._n 2._o and_o heavenly_a lightning_n and_o protestant_n consequence_n figure_n and_o gloss_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o then_o it_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v that_o protestant_n without_o all_o word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n have_v prefer_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o idle_a reason_n before_o god_n express_v word_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v so_o have_v change_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n into_o a_o strange_a figurative_a and_o violent_a sense_n and_o shall_v we_o protestant_n never_o any_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v ghospeler_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o send_v of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a gospel_n whereas_o never_o be_v there_o doctrine_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o any_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n so_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o open_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o boldness_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v do_v thus_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o impudency_n of_o they_o who_o will_v avouch_v such_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o o_o blindness_n or_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o such_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a o_o bewich_v and_o blind_v man_n awaken_v at_o length_n open_v your_o eye_n consider_v your_o estate_n search_v the_o scripture_n here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n speak_v so_o contrary_a can_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n demand_v of_o your_o master_n 1._o by_o what_o authority_n minister_n demand_n to_o be_v make_v to_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v think_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v purpose_o and_o in_o it_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n teach_v they_o to_o think_v 3._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v change_v the_o proper_a usual_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n into_o figurative_a unusual_a and_o violent_a sense_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a authority_n or_o word_n of_o consequence_n minister_n draw_v man_n from_o god_n express_a word_n to_o their_o consequence_n god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o in_o truth_n in_o most_o of_o these_o article_n they_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n of_o god_n express_a word_n but_o oneliepretend_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o reason_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o by_o this_o most_o deceitful_a and_o fond_a humane_a pretext_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n express_v and_o their_o manifest_a sense_n let_v we_o say_v s._n austin_n hear_v our_o 20._o lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 20._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v note_n note_n they_o shall_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o wheigtie_a point_n think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v or_o otherwise_o think_v then_o his_o word_n do_v show_v or_o otherwise_o then_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o once_o shall_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n yea_o the_o imposture_n and_o lie_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o consist_v almost_o all_o the_o follow_v the_o sum_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protest_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v sum_n of_o deliberation_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o wit_n whether_o in_o supernatural_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n express_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v rather_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n purposely_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o those_o matter_n reason_n be_v whether_o god_n word_n or_o man_n reason_n rather_o than_o the_o consequence_n conference_n &_o reason_n of_o some_o new_a slart_n up_o man_n not_o well_o agre_v among_o themselves_o then_o the_o which_o consultation_n none_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o even_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n &_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n word_n before_o reason_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o reason_n ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o jangle_a fellow_n let_v that_o faith_n live_v flourish_n and_o triumph_n which_o favour_v let_v that_o faith_n prevail_v which_o scripture_n most_o favour_v in_o divine_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n wherein_o man_n use_v to_o take_v such_o word_n and_o against_o which_o sense_n no_o
he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a
church_n to_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n from_o the_o assure_a path_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o open_a way_n of_o damnation_n final_o i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o use_v any_o sharp_a word_n against_o protestant_n i_o intend_v they_o only_o against_o their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n yet_o use_v i_o the_o common_a name_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o the_o crime_n which_o i_o object_n unto_o they_o proceed_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o fly_v and_o reject_v it_o lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n i_o show_v they_o the_o gulf_n of_o impiety_n into_o which_o their_o guide_n do_v lead_v they_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o that_o i_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o let_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o god_n word_n have_v thaught_v they_o such_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v god_n and_o ever_o shall_v that_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o most_o imminent_a and_o grievous_a danger_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o avoid_v it_o &_o lighten_v with_o his_o true_a light_n that_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v to_o his_o word_n 10._o rom._n 10._o lest_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o who_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n because_v this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n be_v how_o important_a this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o by_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o withal_o the_o decision_n thereof_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o clear_a as_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v particular_o handle_v of_o any_o albeit_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o tertullian_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v handle_v before_o any_o question_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o it_o and_o because_o protestant_n avouch_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o either_o catholics_n or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o which_o the_o very_a question_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o will_v suffice_v against_o they_o that_o i_o show_v that_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n catholics_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o actual_a possession_n the_o first_o title_n for_o cathol_n actual_a possession_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o catholics_n peacable_o be_v when_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o possessor_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o possession_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n of_o hold_v it_o unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v as_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o land_n and_o temporal_a good_n and_o otherewise_o the_o dominion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v uncertain_a among_o man_n whereupon_o the_o law_n teach_v the_o possessor_n to_o plead_v possession_n as_o a_o sufficient_a title_n and_o to_o say_v possideo_fw-la quia_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o possess_v because_o i_o possess_v but_o protestant_n can_v not_o manifest_o disprove_v no_o nor_o yet_o colourable_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v therefore_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n catholik_o upon_o this_o title_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o catholics_n undoubted_a possession_n second_o title_n peaceable_a possession_n possession_n thereof_o and_o unquestioned_a by_o protestant_n for_o many_o age_n that_o protestant_n do_v not_o for_o many_o age_n call_v the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o and_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a before_o luther_n for_o many_o age_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n c._n 4._o and_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v he_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o without_o all_o question_n or_o claim_v of_o any_o have_v hold_v it_o peacable_o for_o many_o age_n together_o whereupon_o the_o law_n allow_v prescription_n of_o certain_a year_n after_o which_o time_n expire_v it_o permit_v not_o the_o possession_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n cry_v after_o the_o thief_n or_o challenge_v her_o treasure_n which_o she_o do_v see_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o will_v man_n every_o day_n venture_v their_o life_n for_o save_v or_o recover_v a_o little_a land_n or_o good_n and_o will_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o age_n once_o open_a her_o mouth_n to_o challenge_v so_o heavenly_a a_o treasure_n especial_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o protestant_n teach_v the_o only_a 2._o martyr_n in_o disput_fw-la oxon_n p._n 143._o pareus_n coll._n theol._n 3._o disp_n 2._o external_a infallible_a means_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n what_o care_n have_v the_o church_n offo_o great_a a_o treasure_n leave_v unto_o here_o by_o christ_n what_o account_n make_v she_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v the_o only_a external_a infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o will_v the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n rather_o than_o loose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v take_v from_o she_o and_o will_v she_o afterward_o suffer_v papist_n too_o take_v it_o from_o she_o without_o mutter_v one_o word_n or_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o moreover_o how_o have_v she_o faith_n how_o obtain_v she_o salvation_n if_o for_o main_a age_n she_o lose_v the_o only_a external_a infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o protestant_n possession_n possession_n three_o title_n ancient_a possession_n thereof_o for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a owner_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n leave_v their_o writing_n first_o and_o iuris_fw-la qui_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la reg._n iuris_fw-la only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o give_v she_o the_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o christ_n her_o sponse_n so_o that_o the_o true_a christrian_a church_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o any_o false_a christian_a church_n have_v it_o and_o likewise_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o never_o lose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o but_o as_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v this_o heavenly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o she_o in_o write_v and_o consequent_o be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o false_a christian_a church_n can_v be_v and_o this_o reason_n the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v against_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o possess_v it_o first_o i_o be_o the_o herie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 4._o cont_n mart._n c._n 4._o i_o say_v my_o bible_n be_v true_a martion_n say_v his._n i_o say_v martion_n bible_n be_v corrupt_v martion_n say_v i_o be_v corrupt_v what_o shall_v end_v our_o controversy_n but_o order_n of_o time_n give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v late_a for_o in_o that_o falsity_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o truth_n truth_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o falsity_n
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o
order_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dispute_v four_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_a will_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v judge_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o catholik_o he_o will_v give_v that_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a moment_n which_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o least_o trifle_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o see_v that_o one_o have_v nine_o title_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o title_n his_o adversary_n have_v no_o pretence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o far_o better_o show_v also_o of_o the_o ten_o title_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o adjudge_v the_o land_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n who_o be_v actual_a possessor_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v first_o in_o question_n be_v peaceable_a possessor_n for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o ancient_a possessor_n and_o of_o who_o possession_n no_o this_o note_v this_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v but_o from_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o from_o who_o his_o adversary_n have_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v who_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o all_o kind_n of_o adversary_n do_v some_o time_n confess_v and_o put_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o title_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o suffice_v not_o and_o which_o also_o for_o better_a agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n if_o any_o say_v that_o in_o worldly_a matter_n reason_n will_v give_v judgement_n for_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v i_o demand_v what_o scripture_n what_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o check_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o none_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v reason_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o grante_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o catholics_n against_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v a_o protetestant_n one_o must_v first_o cast_v away_o reason_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o balance_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o reject_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o become_v unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o also_o in_o matter_n subject_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o become_v faithful_a man_n but_o we_o must_v first_o become_v unreasonable_a man_n not_o receive_v his_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o put_v out_o his_o light_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o superior_n to_o beast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o prudence_n catholik_o be_v above_o protestant_n for_o the_o right_a claim_n or_o just_a possession_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n how_o far_o also_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o far_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a contradiction_n between_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n with_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v more_o at_o large_a which_o will_v much_o serve_v to_o understand_v and_o remember_v better_o those_o which_o follow_v chapter_n ii_o of_o god._n scripture_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n he_o will_v iniquity_n protestant_n god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v god_n will_v iniquity_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n he_o will_v sin_n he_o will_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n to_o fall_v to_o revoult_v see_v more_o c._n 2._o article_n 1._o scripture_n our_o just_a lord_n in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n god_n do_v not_o iniquity_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n he_o do_v iniquity_n do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n david_n adultery_n be_v proper_o god_n work_v judas_n his_o treachery_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n pharaoh_n his_o cruelty_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n counsel_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o egyptian_n favour_n towards_o his_o people_n god_n procure_v sin_n itself_o see_v more_o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v impious_o sin_n god_n command_v not_o to_o sin_n he_o command_v to_o sin_n protestant_n god_n bid_v satan_n go_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n god_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o deceive_v satan_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n and_o he_o tempt_v no_o sin_n god_n tempete_v not_o to_o sin_n man_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n god_n move_v sin_n he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o offender_n to_o sin_n push_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n stir_v up_o the_o thief_n will_v to_o kill_v drive_v to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a incline_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o grievous_a sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o sin_n but_o impious_a god_n hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n he_o hate_v not_o all_o such_o god_n justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o justifi_v the_o impious_a never_o hate_v they_o he_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n but_o not_o all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a before_o god_n protestant_n see_v god_n forbid_v to_o justify_v the_o impious_a prou._n 17._o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o right_o which_o himself_o forbid_v right_o albeit_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v we_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o just_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pronounce_v just_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n can_v justify_v such_o as_o be_v impious_a and_o want_v all_o good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n against_o aaron_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a they_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o serve_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o protestant_n god_n always_o withould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v please_v protestant_n god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n we_o foolish_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o work_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o good_a work_n to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o please_a god_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n protestant_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n true_a faith_n god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v &_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v keep_v god_n be_v pacify_v by_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o pacify_v by_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o keep_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n that_o can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n
infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n faith_n justifi_v without_o good_a work_n i'faith_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v he_o to_o justice_n protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_n belief_n justifi_v not_o justifi_v see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o justice_n faith_n repute_v to_o justice_n impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n not_o the_o repute_v not_o repute_v act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o hear_v certain_a prince_n believe_v they_o believe_v not_o many_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o i'faith_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o cause_n thereof_o simon_n magus_n believe_v he_o believe_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_n prince_n have_v true_a faith_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n protestant_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a but_o hypocrisy_n see_v art_n 20._o cit_fw-la scripture_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o work_n cause_n or_o procure_v our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v protestant_n some_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o simon_n magus_n he_o be_v quite_o faithless_a indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o see_v more_o art_n 21._o scripture_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v protestant_n faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o word_n see_v more_o articul_n 22._o scripture_n for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v i'faith_o some_o time_n lose_v they_o revolt_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v by_o lose_v never_o lose_v any_o mean_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v shall_v lose_v their_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n be_v faith_n s._n thomas_n faith_n not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a and_o that_o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a in_o thomas_n i'faith_o not_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o lay_v in_o his_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o cit_fw-la scripture_n he_o that_o beleive_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a reward_v faith_n reward_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o faith_n no_o reward_n can_v be_v reward_v not_o reward_v render_v to_o faith_n see_v art_n 24._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n pure_a the_o woman_n faith_n pure_a who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a protestant_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o error_n or_o vice_n be_v mingle_v pure_a not_o pure_a with_o the_o woman_n faith_n perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n fourteen_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_z scripture_n say_v to_o a_o sinner_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o good_a some_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n good_a god_n thou_o do_v well_o and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n protestant_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n good_a none_o good_a be_v evil_a what_o can_v sinner_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n vnsweet_a the_o just_a sin_n not_o in_o every_o work_n in_o every_o work_n good_a work_n sweet_a before_o god_n vnsweet_a protestant_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n all_o saint_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n noë_n offer_v holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweell_a savour_n protestant_n our_o work_n stink_v before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strait_a account_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n be_v stenchie_a see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n perfect_a some_o work_n perfect_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a hart_n protestant_n all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v perfect_a none_o perfect_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v hmi_fw-la some_o work_n just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o hmi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n protestant_n who_o make_v their_o work_n even_o those_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justice_n before_o god_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v god_n glory_n before_o god_n not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n protestant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o have_v glory_n before_o god_n he_o not_o glory_n before_o he_o see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o who_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v counsel_v some_o work_v better_a then_z other_o none_o better_o than_o other_o some_o work_v counsel_v none_o counsel_v well_o and_o he_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v protestant_n there_o be_v not_o some_o precept_n and_o other_o counsel_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o father_n necessary_a some_o work_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n not_o necessary_a forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n protestant_n the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o see_v more_o artic_a 12._o scripture_n patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n profitable_a some_o necessary_a to_o saluavation_n not_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a none_o profitable_a of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n protestant_n good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n be_v you_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o salvation_n affliction_n cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n salvation_n not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o cause_n work_v cause_n of_o enjoy_v heaven_n not_o cause_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v protestant_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n the_o just_a be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v see_v more_o art_n 15._o cit_fw-la scripture_n labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a not_o work_n make_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v it_o not_o your_o vocation_n and_o election_n protestant_n we_o be_v utter_o undo_v if_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o cause_n work_v cause_n that_o god_n love_v us._n not_o cause_n scripture_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
for_o itself_o to_o which_o question_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n answer_v negative_o but_o this_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o second_o question_n save_v not_o their_o disagreement_n from_o it_o in_o the_o former_a question_n which_o disagreement_n or_o contradiction_n be_v that_o which_o here_o i_o urge_v moreover_o nether_a man_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v will_v iniquity_n as_o iniquity_n or_o for_o itself_o because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a privation_n of_o good_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v will_v of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v good_a either_o true_a or_o apparent_a good_a whereupon_o saint_n denis_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n say_v none_o work_v look_v only_o 4._o de_n divin_v nominibus_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o ill_n final_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o some_o good_a end_n be_v to_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v roman_n 3._o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v follow_v who_o damnation_n say_v he_o be_v just_a blasphemous_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o against_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n under_o what_o consideration_n soever_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o and_o so_o impious_a this_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o it_o take_v away_o 10_o away_o tertull._n exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la castit_fw-la c._n 2._o prosper_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vincent_n c._n 10_o all_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o 1._o more_o augustin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr c._n 1._o blasphemous_a then_o to_o deny_v god_n providence_n yea_o some_o protestant_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o l._n 2._o c._n 25._o 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o sin_n do_v please_v god_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 3._o king_n 11._o v._n 6._o and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o like_v god_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n before_o our_o lord_n 1._o paralipomenon_n 21._o v._o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v displease_v god_n and_o he_o strike_v israel_n catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la septem_fw-la verbis_fw-la dom._n c._n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o blot_v out_o by_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n infinite_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v offend_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v bucanus_n and_o pareus_n in_o the_o former_a article_n god_n will_v sin_n with_o his_o hide_a and_o good_a please_a will_n caluin_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 726._o whence_o therefore_o shall_v we_o god_n please_v god_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v so_o inhuman_o rage_n but_o that_o it_o so_o please_v god_n partly_o for_o to_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n partly_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n val_n 1._o theol._n p._n 376._o god_n will_v do_v embrace_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o simple_o he_o allow_v not_o yea_o reject_v and_o punish_v yet_o decree_v they_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o respect_n be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o in_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusij_fw-la ib._n p._n 324._o we_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o who_o prefer_v lie_v before_o truth_n and_o as_o smidelin_n object_v to_o his_o face_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montebelgard_n p._n 450._o he_o teach_v that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o will_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v sin_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o and_o protestant_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o sin_n please_v not_o yea_o displease_v god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n teach_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n with_o his_o good_a please_a will_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n approve_v not_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n please_v he_o that_o lie_n do_v please_v he_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n to_o man_n that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v sin_v art_fw-la iii_o whether_o god_n hate_v sin_n scriture_n express_o affirmeth._n psalm_n 44._o v._n 8._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n sin_n god_n hate_v sin_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_v thy_o fellow_n s._n wisdom_n 14._o v._n 9_o but_o to_o god_n the_o impious_a and_o his_o impiety_n be_v odious_a alike_o zacharie_n 8._o v._n 17._o and_o think_v you_o not_o every_o man_n in_o your_o hart_n evil_a against_o his_o friend_n and_o lie_a oath_n love_v you_o not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o i_o hate_v say_v our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n in_o psalm_n 5._o v._n 4._o god_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o see_v sin_n have_v often_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hate_v they_o not_o as_o sin_n he_o hate_v not_o sin_n such_o again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o not_o will_n or_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n reveal_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o punish_v it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n wherefore_o as_o he_o work_v sin_n he_o hate_v it_o not_o the_o same_o also_o mean_v those_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n teach_v that_o sin_n please_v god_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v iniquity_n hate_v sin_n and_o that_o impiety_n be_v odious_a un_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v not_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o say_v so_o in_o scripture_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o god_n do_v work_v sin_n or_o inquitie_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n sophonie_n 3._o v._n 5._o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o will_v not_o do_v sin_n god_n do_v not_o work_v sin_n iniquity_n isaie_n 53._o v._n 9_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v iniquity_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n proverb_n 14._o v._n 22._o they_o err_v that_o work_v evil_a matthew_n 7._o v._n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sessione_n 6._o canone_o 6._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n work_v ill_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o good_a not_o only_o permissive_o but_o also_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o so_o that_o no_o less_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n than_o the_o call_n of_o paul_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n be_v hâ—_n accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 459._o diverse_a time_n say_v that_o god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o fol._n 433._o as_o zanchius_n sin_n god_n work_v sin_n confess_v l._n the_o praedestinat_a c._n 7._o say_v god_n work_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o we_o reward_v his_o good_a and_o punish_v his_o evil_a deed_n in_o us._n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 8._o print_v 1521._o as_o they_o confess_v aduldulterie_n god_n work_v proper_o aduldulterie_n that_o the_o vocation_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o god_n work_n as_o well_o those_o the_o which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o david_n adultery_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o permissive_o but_o also_o might_o that_o be_v so_o that_o judas_n be_v treachery_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o vocation_n of_o paul_n brentius_n in_o c._n 3._o amos._n print_v at_o francfurt_n by_o peter_n sin_n god_n do_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n bruboch_n 1551._o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o §_o 3._o now_o have_v i_o clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o censurer_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v out_o only_o by_o
his_o idle_a permission_n the_o like_a he_o say_v the_o praedestinat_a p._n 727._o and_o ibid._n p._n 726._o moses_n clear_o affirm_v that_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o have_v god_n pharaoh_n hardness_n proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nether_a sure_o be_v pharaoh_n his_o cruelty_n attribute_v here_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n unto_o god_n counsel_n than_o otherwhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v favour_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the._n egyptian_n and_o l._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 1._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castell_n p._n 400._o induration_n be_v the_o just_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n peter_n martyr_n in_o lib._n judic._n c._n 3._o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n plain_o evil_a god_n work_v every_o way_n evil_a teach_v that_o god_n not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o also_o by_o do_v work_v every_o way_n evil_a in_o us._n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 130._o because_o god_n procure_v this_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o procure_v sin_n itself_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o also_o he_o procure_v sin_n they_o self_n god_n procure_v that_o absalon_n ravish_v his_o father_n wife_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr excaecat_fw-la q._n 1._o to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 204._o it_o be_v certain_a induration_n author_n of_o induration_n that_o god_n as_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o induration_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 4._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n have_v not_o do_v iniquity_n that_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v yield_v evil_a fruit_n that_o who_o work_v who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o punish_v his_o ill_a deed_n in_o we_o that_o david_n adultery_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n his_o treason_n be_v god_n work_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n vocation_n that_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o induration_n or_o hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n that_o pharaos_n cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n counsel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o egyptian_n favour_n towards_o they_o that_o god_n every_o way_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o that_o god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o catholic_a censurer_n think_v to_o fall_v out_o by_o his_o permission_n that_o god_n procure_v sin_n itself_o which_o saying_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o mali_fw-la basil_n hom_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la mali_fw-la contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 25._o &_o 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o god_n oerdaine_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o predestinate_a man_n to_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n hieremie_n 19_o v._n 5._o and_o they_o have_v builte_n the_o excelse_n of_o sin_n god_n ordain_v not_o sin_n baalim_fw-la which_o i_o command_v not_o nor_o have_v spaken_v of_o neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o my_o hart_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o scripture_n where_o it_o deni_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 17._o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n the_o reprobat_n be_v predestinate_a to_o evil_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 127._o we_o say_v that_o adam_n fall_n god_n decree_v man_n fall_n fall_n come_v god_n not_o only_o foresee_v but_o also_o willing_a and_o decre_v it_o in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 52._o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o foresee_v adam_n fall_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o by_o a_o eternal_a it_o ordain_v it_o decree_n in_o apocal._n 1._o to_o 2._o god_n decree_v by_o a_o general_a will_n that_o man_n shall_v fall_v and_o sin_n willet_n in_o synopsi_n contr._n 8._o q._n 3._o p._n 859._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v both_o foresee_v of_o god_n &_o decree_v to_o be_v not_o permit_v only_o as_o death_n adam_n fall_n decree_v as_o christ_n death_n christ_n his_o death_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v so_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o restore_v adam_n fall_n and_o if_o the_o end_n be_v decree_v than_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o end_n caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 8._o adam_n fall_v because_o god_n judge_v it_o so_o expedient_a man_n fall_v god_n providence_n ordain_v so_o de_fw-fr provident_a p._n 736._o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v my_o doctrine_n that_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n adam_n fall_v not_o by_o god_n permission_n only_o but_o also_o by_o his_o hide_a counsel_n et_fw-fr p._n 738._o i_o confess_v i_o write_v so_o adam_n fall_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr praedestinar_fw-mi p._n 704._o let_v our_o faith_n with_o seemly_o soberness_n adore_v a_o far_o of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v preordinate_v beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castell_n p._n 340._o how_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n we_o thâ—nke_v it_o a_o damnation_n god_n ordein_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n question_n unexplicable_a to_o man_n sense_n page_n 4_o 7._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v whosoever_o he_o please_v not_o only_o to_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusij_fw-la p._n 319._o we_o say_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o through_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n we_o think_v that_o adam_n fall_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o as_o well_o they_o which_o blindness_n man_n predestinate_a to_o blindness_n be_v blind_v be_v predestinate_v to_o blindness_n as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v predestinate_v to_o delivery_n de_fw-fr excaecat_fw-la q._n 5._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o to_o excecation_n sin_n even_o consider_v as_o sin_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n even_o as_o sin_n be_v preordein_v of_o god_n god_n not_o of_o it_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n goodness_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n preordain_v of_o god_n which_o word_n also_o polanus_fw-la have_v l._n 4._o syntax_n theol._n c._n 10._o and_o the_o same_o zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o to_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o sin_n god_n first_o decree_v damnation_n and_o then_o sin_n god_n first_o decree_v of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o will_v the_o everlasting_a ordain_v of_o some_o man_n to_o perdition_n to_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n ordain_v and_o to_o their_o sin_n forsake_v and_o denial_n of_o grace_n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 3._o all_o thing_n god_n sin_n do_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n even_o sin_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o special_a decree_n c_o 6._o god_n destinate_a all_n and_o every_o man_n to_o sin_n et_fw-la in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 58._o god_n decree_v absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesib_fw-la l._n 2._o loco_fw-la 12._o reprobation_n denial_n of_o grace_n follow_v this_o sin_n follow_v sin_n punishment_n follow_v to_o all_o god_n preordain_v the_o reprobate_n from_o all_o eternity_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o deni_v that_o sin_n ascend_v to_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n will_v it_o the_o same_o catholik_o protestant_n expresle_o affirm_v that_o god_n ordain_v decree_v determine_v adam_n fall_n that_o adam_n fall_v by_o god_n counsel_n and_o because_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a through_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o god_n ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n praedestinate_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n who_o he_o please_v praedestinate_v as_o well_o to_o blindness_n or_o excecation_n as_o to_o delivery_n from_o sin_n preordayn_v sin_n
as_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o good_a first_o predestinate_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o after_o to_o sin_n destinate_v every_o man_n to_o sin_n decree_v sin_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o special_a decree_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o which_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la can_n 25._o and_o confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n ult._n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o god_n command_v any_o to_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 15._o v._n 21._o he_o god_n have_v command_v no_o sin_n god_n command_v none_o to_o sin_n man_n to_o do_v impious_o hieremie_n 32._o v._o 35._o they_o have_v build_v the_o excelse_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o amiss_o grat._n c._n 8._o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v sin_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 727._o you_o see_v that_o by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n lie_v by_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr provident_a pag._n 739._o what_o where_o god_n send_v for_o satan_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o revenge_n and_o give_v he_o a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o deceive_v be_v not_o this_o different_a from_o bare_a permission_n and_o p._n 746._o god_n call_v satan_n lie_v god_n bid_v satan_n to_o lie_v bid_v he_o go_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o deceive_v achab._n beza_n in_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusij_fw-la pag._n 324._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o with_o this_o commandment_n that_o by_o lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n deceive_v express_o command_v he_o to_o deceive_v he_o destroy_v they_o miserable_o pag._n 382._o satan_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v achab_n by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 403._o caluin_n write_v right_o and_o true_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n sollicit_v to_o these_o desire_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v evil_a see_v more_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 6._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n command_v none_o to_o do_v wicked_o that_o he_o command_v not_o to_o build_v the_o excelse_n of_o baal_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n by_o god_n commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a command_n to_o deceive_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o to_o deceive_v that_o god_n command_v satan_n to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a by_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n that_o god_n express_o send_v he_o to_o deceive_v and_o command_v he_o to_o solicit_v man_n to_o such_o desire_v as_o in_o they_o be_v evil_a art_fw-la vii_o whether_o god_n temptor_n push_v any_o to_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o sin_n god_n tempt_v none_o to_o sin_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n and_o he_o tempteh_a no_o man_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 15._o v._n 12._o say_v not_o he_o have_v make_v i_o err_v for_o impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o catholik_o express_o deny_v cardin._n bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n cap._n 4._o if_o god_n do_v push_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o law_n he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 7._o god_n push_v the_o â—indes_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n sin_n god_n move_v to_o sin_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr provident_a c._n 6._o tom_n 1._o god_n even_o so_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o he_o move_v they_o to_o sin_n bucer_n in_o c._n 6._o matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v temptation_n god_n the_o author_n of_o temptation_n god_n the_o author_n of_o temptation_n who_o some_o time_n bring_v the_o elect_a into_o temptation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o true_o fall_v and_o sin_n caluin_n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 18._o §_o 4._o man_n by_o god_n just_a drive_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 727._o nether_a be_v satan_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o because_o he_o solicit_v soul_n to_o naughty_a desire_n but_o also_o because_o he_o effectual_o draw_v they_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castell_n p._n 401._o god_n stir_v up_o sin_n he_o stir_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o ill_a will_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o kill_v a_o other_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o yet_o to_o drive_v to_o it_o by_o tempt_a for_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v ibid._n p._n 1010._o we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n in_o rom._n 1_o fol_z 34._o nether_a must_v god_n be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n though_o he_o will_v incline_v sin_n drive_v man_n will_n into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o drive_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o grievous_a sin_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n of_o evil_a that_o he_o tempt_v none_o make_v none_o err_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n push_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n move_v the_o offender_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n drive_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a stir_v up_o the_o thief_n to_o kill_v tempt_v to_o sin_n drive_v into_o grievous_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o solicit_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o naughty_a desire_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o time_n protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o god_n make_v man_n necessary_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n genesis_n 4._o v._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v ill_a shall_v not_o thy_o sin_n forthwith_o sin_n god_n impose_v not_o necessity_n to_o sin_n be_v present_a at_o thy_o door_n but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 5._o define_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o evil_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 1._o on_o who_o the_o holy_a sin_n some_o have_v necessity_n to_o sin_n ghost_n be_v not_o bestow_v they_o have_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 18._o q._n 2._o p._n 855._o indeed_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n appointment_n do_v sin_n necessary_o the_o same_o have_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n col_fw-fr 134._o luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 460._o if_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o judas_n will_v be_v a_o traitor_n judas_n be_v necessary_o a_o traitor_n neither_o necessity_n judas_n a_o traitor_n of_o necessity_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o judas_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o to_o change_v his_o will_n fol._n 434._o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v man_n damn_v some_o necessary_o damn_v necessary_o to_o be_v damn_v zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr provident_a c._n 6_o nether_a let_v any_o say_v the_o thief_n be_v guiltless_a because_o he_o slay_v god_n drive_v he_o for_o he_o sin_v against_o sin_n some_o compel_v to_o sin_n the_o law_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o sin_n i_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 9_o the_o reprobat_n will_v be_v excuse_v in_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v a_o void_a the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v sin_n reprobate_n necessity_v to_o sin_n especial_o since_o this_o necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n appointment_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v just_o excuse_v because_o god_n appointment_n be_v just_a de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 704._o it_o suffice_v to_o man_n just_a damnation_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o his_o accord_n from_o the_o way_n
of_o salvation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v other_o wise_a what_o then_o be_v he_o therefore_o faultless_a beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n p._n 415._o that_o he_o say_v sin_n necessary_o do_v sin_n the_o reprobat_n do_v necessary_o sin_n be_v most_o true_a in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 178._o with_o a_o other_o necessity_n adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v necessary_o to_o wit_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n appointement_n sin_n god_n decree_n necessitate_v to_o sin_n tilenus_n disput_fw-la 8._o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o double_a necessity_n fall_v upon_o the_o reprobat_n the_o one_o sin_v the_o other_o of_o perish_v zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o reprobat_n by_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o consequent_o of_o perish_v and_o so_o tie_v as_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o perish_v piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la the_o sibus_fw-la p._n 183._o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n will_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n that_o be_v sin_v adam_n necessary_o sin_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n and_o pag._n 282._o through_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n man_n can_v not_o but_o transgress_v polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a disp_n 3._o adam_n sin_v necessary_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o we_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v necessary_o sin_n that_o the_o reprobat_n be_v tie_v by_o god_n appointment_n necessary_o both_o to_o sin_n and_o perish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o adans_n will_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a apple_n that_o through_o god_n decree_n he_o can_v not_o but_o transgress_v that_o he_o sin_v necessary_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o that_o judas_n be_v necessary_o a_o traitor_n and_o can_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n that_o god_n compel_v the_o thief_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o s._n prosper_n say_v he_o be_v no_o catholic_a who_o say_v that_o by_o gallor_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 16._o gallor_fw-la god_n predestination_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n man_n compel_v to_o sin_n be_v force_v to_o death_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n some_o time_n confess_v it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o god_n touch_v sin_n now_o of_o god_n concern_v sinner_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o god_n hate_v all_o that_o work_v iniquity_n scriture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 5._o v._n 7._o thou_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n iniquity_n god_n hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 12._o v._n 3._o the_o high_a hate_v sinner_n math._n 7._o v._n 23._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d_o stapleton_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 8._o sin_n of_o it_o nature_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o make_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 34._o the_o godly_a though_o such_o god_n hate_v not_o all_o such_o they_o sin_n grievous_o yet_o be_v always_o most_o assure_o persuade_v of_o christ_n love_n and_o will_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o god_n be_v offend_v do_v change_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n not_o against_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o but_o against_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o fatherlie_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v still_o child_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 12._o we_o see_v that_o god_n wonderful_o be_v anger_v with_o his_o child_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o love_v not_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o hate_v they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v terrify_v they_o with_o some_o feel_n of_o his_o wrath_n beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n p._n 409._o albeit_o the_o lord_n elect_a god_n never_o hate_v the_o elect_a hate_v all_o iniquity_n yet_o hate_v he_o not_o all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v zanchius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 7._o q._n 2._o god_n never_o hate_v the_o elect_a again_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n hate_v they_o and_o in_o depul_n calum_fw-la to_o 7._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o elect_a whem_n they_o sin_n but_o never_o hate_v they_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o god_n do_v not_o hate_v his_o child_n when_o they_o sin_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o god_n hate_v all_o who_o work_n iniquity_n that_o he_o hate_v sinner_n that_o who_o work_n iniquity_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o god_n hate_v the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o hate_v the_o elect_a that_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o sin_n be_v ever_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o god_n hate_v all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n some_z time_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la x._o whether_o god_n justifi_v that_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v just_a who_o be_v wicked_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n proverb_n 17._o v._n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a and_o he_o that_o god_n justifier_n of_o the_o impious_a adhominable_a to_o god_n condemn_v the_o just_a both_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n isaie_v 5._o v._n 23._o woe_n to_o you_o who_o justify_v the_o impious_a for_o gift_n rom._n 2._o v._n 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 9_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v true_o justify_v that_o be_v pronounce_v just_a unless_o he_o who_o pronounce_v he_o just_o do_v withal_o make_v he_o just_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v bucanus_n loco_fw-la 31._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la q._n 18._o p._n 313._o see_v god_n wicked_a god_n justifi_v the_o wicked_a forbid_v to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a proverb_n 17._o 15._o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o right_o which_o himself_o forbid_v right_o because_o he_o it_o above_o all_o law_n caluin_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n p._n 2._o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v just_a god_n account_v wicked_a for_o just_a wicked_a and_o impure_a yet_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o account_v for_o just_a et_fw-la 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o inquire_v there_o how_o we_o may_v be_v just_a but_o how_o be_v unjust_a and_o unworthy_a we_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o just_a pareus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 9_o what_o he_o object_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v true_o pronounce_v just_a unless_o he_o be_v make_v gospel_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v judge_v just_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n just_a be_v true_a of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o can_v be_v pronounce_v just_a with_o impute_a justice_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n illyricus_n praefat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v all_o together_o contumelious_a against_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o justice_n and_o efficacy_n justify_v and_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v impious_a and_o want_v all_o good_a work_n scarpius_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la controu_fw-fr 9_o we_o be_v call_v just_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v unjust_a for_o injustice_n which_o be_v in_o us._n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o pronounce_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o add_v that_o all_o god_n judgment_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n which_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a for_o just_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o himself_o forbid_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a for_o just_a that_o though_o we_o be_v unjust_a we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o just_a that_o christ_n justifi_v and_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v impious_a that_o with_o impute_a justice_n the_o wicked_a be_v pronounce_v just_a art_fw-la xi_o whether_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n scripture_n express_o
affirmeth._n exod._n 4._o vers_fw-la 14._o our_o lord_n be_v angry_a at_o moses_n say_v &c._n &c._n aaron_n god_n anger_v at_o moses_n and_o aaron_n deuteronom_n 9_o v._n 20._o against_o aaron_n also_o be_v exceed_o angry_a he_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o michee_n 7._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v to_o he_o roman_n 2._o v._n 9_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n tribulation_n and_o evil_a god_n wrath_n on_o all_o that_o do_v evil_a anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la dom._n albeit_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v past_a yet_o sin_n remain_v by_o guilt_n and_o stain_n over_o which_o god_n anger_v ever_o hang_v do_v follow_v it_o as_o the_o shadow_n the_o body_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o c._n 42._o gen._n to_o 6._o fol._n 575._o nether_a must_v we_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o in_o deed_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v not_o angry_a do_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a no_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a nor_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o angry_a god_n but_o feignedlie_o angry_a feign_a anger_n in_o c._n 3._o galat._n to_o 5._o fol._n 336._o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n et_fw-la in_o argum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la fol._n 272._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o forget_v the_o law_n and_o determine_v certain_o in_o thy_o hart_n sinner_n not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 31._o god_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o chastyze_a the_o faithful_a as_o he_o become_v angry_a §_o 32._o god_n always_o withhould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a item_n faithful_a never_o angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o chastize_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o god_n counsel_n or_o affection_n when_o punish_v but_o of_o the_o vehement_a feel_n of_o sorrow_n wherewith_o they_o be_v affect_v who_o sustain_v how_o little_a soever_o of_o his_o severity_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n exceed_v angry_a against_o aaron_n have_v wrath_n against_o micheas_n and_o that_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o work_v evil_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n be_v not_o angry_a indeed_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o true_a but_o feign_v have_v anger_n but_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n always_o withhould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o of_o their_o feel_n of_o his_o chastisement_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o even_a protestant_n some_o time_n confess_v see_n lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o god_n do_v punish_v sinner_n for_o sin_n past_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n genes_n 3._o vers_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v to_o adam_n because_o thou_o have_v post_n god_n punish_v adam_n and_o ever_o for_o sin_n post_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v curse_a be_v the_o earth_n in_o thy_o work_n with_o much_o toil_a shall_v thou_o eat_v thereof_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 2._o king_n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o our_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n david_n also_o david_n thou_o â—halt_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v for_o this_o thing_n the_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o die_v shall_v die_v ihon._n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o the_o penitent_n c._n 2._o we_o see_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o david_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a rather_o than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n 3._o inst_z cap._n 4._o §_o 33._o while_o the_o reprobate_n be_v scourge_v of_o god_n with_o whip_n they_o begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o taste_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o his_o child_n be_v beat_v with_o past_a god_n punish_v not_o his_o child_n for_o sin_n past_a rod_n not_o for_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o to_o increase_v thereby_o in_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o the_o time_n past_a et_fw-fr §_o 30._o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o if_o yet_o punishment_n be_v exact_v for_o sin_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la q._n 1._o c._n 2._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n never_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o elect_a the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 16._o art_n 1._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o apple_n and_o david_n because_o he_o have_v make_v god_n enemy_n blaspheme_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o sin_n past_a that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o no_o punishment_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n carry_v himself_o towards_o sin_n and_o sinner_n plain_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o protestant_n teach_v now_o we_o will_v see_v the_o like_o touch_v good_a work_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o god_n regard_v good_a work_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n genes_n 8._o v._n 20._o noë_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o all_o cattle_n and_o fowl_n that_o be_v clean_o offer_v holocau_v upon_o god_n noes_n sacrifice_n a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 4._o king_n c._n 22._o v._n 2._o and_o he_o josias_n do_v that_o be_v like_v before_o our_o lord_n malachi_n 3._o v._o 4._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n god_n sacrifice_n please_v god_n shall_v please_v our_o lord_n act_n 10._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n deed_n be_v ascend_v into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 13._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o forget_v not_o beneficence_n and_o communication_n for_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v promerited_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v be_v please_v 1._o ihon._n 3._o v._o 22._o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 15_o the_o seven_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a do_v please_v god_n and_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forecited_a word_n hebr._n 13._o be_v this_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v delight_v or_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o host_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n to_o 2._o fol._n 69._o nether_a can_v work_n god_n care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o work_n we_o any_o time_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o god_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o work_n nor_o need_v they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v rather_o with_o man_n and_o with_o our_o self_n et_fw-la postilla_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la 1._o aduentus_fw-la fol_z 8._o god_n care_v they_o respect_v not_o yea_o loathe_v they_o not_o for_o work_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la fol._n 376._o god_n respect_v not_o work_n we_o foolish_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o work_n whereas_o he_o great_o loathe_v they_o in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n fol._n 435._o true_o work_n be_v of_o no_o account_v before_o god_n in_o cap._n 1._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o fol._n 411._o the_o papist_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v delight_v and_o may_v be_v appease_v with_o our_o good_a work_n no_o god_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o
eternity_n and_o will_n for_o ever_o hate_n and_o in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la huius_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 106._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n a_o they_o p._n 194._o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v time_n nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v will_v or_o will_v hereafter_o have_v mercy_n a_o every_o all_o god_n will_v never_o have_v mercieon_o all_o one_o and_o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n vol._n 3._o p._n 404._o god_n conclude_v all_o reprobat_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v just_o destroy_v they_o which_o also_o he_o say_v in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la p._n 177._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 295._o god_n can_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o but_o because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o will_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 185._o i_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o thâ—_n conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o all_o spare_v all_o love_v all_o love_v the_o world_n love_v soul_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o love_v not_o all_o love_v not_o nor_o ever_o love_v the_o reprobate_n conclude_v the_o reprobate_n under_o sin_n for_o to_o destroy_v they_o just_o art_fw-la xix_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 4._o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v save_v god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o peter_n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o our_o lord_n do_v patient_o for_o you_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v with_o that_o will_n which_o the_o divine_n right_o call_v antecedent_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cancione_n ultim_fw-la pag._n 694._o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a all_o god_n will_v not_o give_v life_n to_o all_o opinion_n that_o god_n indeed_o will_v all_o to_o come_v to_o life_n but_o it_o be_v near_o to_o pelagianisme_n again_o he_o will_v not_o give_v life_n to_o all_o rainoldus_n in_o apologia_fw-la thes_n pag._n 247._o it_o remain_v that_o god_n will_v have_v save_v not_o every_o one_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o all_o god_n have_v not_o will_v to_o save_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o give_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o predestinate_a perkins_n de_fw-fr praedcstinat_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 139._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o will_n or_o as_o they_o say_v a_o velleitie_n in_o god_n with_o which_o indefinite_o and_o conditional_o he_o will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v save_v that_o antecedent_n universal_a will_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v feign_v col._n 141._o he_o call_v they_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v who_o he_o will_v not_o save_v will_v not_o in_o earnest_n have_v all_o save_v have_v save_v and_o col_fw-fr 144._o deni_v that_o god_n will_v in_o earnest_n have_v all_o save_v in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 52._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o christ_n abbot_n orat_fw-la 2._o deverit_fw-la grat._n christi_fw-la pag._n 28._o it_o follow_v therefore_o not_o this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o come_v caluin_n the_o provident_a p._n 750._o from_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n rise_v that_o god_n to_o thou_o who_o without_o exception_n will_v have_v all_o save_v beza_n ad_fw-la calum_fw-la jacobi_fw-la andreae_n vol._n 3._o p._n 125._o this_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v reprobate_n to_o be_v save_v or_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o profit_v they_o zanchius_n in_o thesibus_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 280._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v that_o god_n simple_o and_o proper_o will_v or_o will_v all_o man_n universal_o to_o be_v save_v et_fw-fr de_fw-fr praedestinat_n cap._n 4._o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la loco_fw-la 20._o par_fw-fr 313._o their_o opinion_n be_v impious_a who_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v have_v save_v all_o and_o every_o man_n none_o except_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o save_v all_o et_fw-fr l._n 2._o loco_fw-la 12._o p._n 143._o god_n will_v not_o have_v every_o one_o save_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v will_v not_o that_o any_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o god_n indeed_o will_v all_o to_o come_v to_o life_n that_o god_n in_o earnest_n will_v have_v all_o save_v that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o one_o save_v that_o god_n proper_o will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o god_n will_v have_v some_o convert_v who_o will_v not_o converte_v scriture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_v c._n 65._o v._n 2._o i_o have_v spread_v forth_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o on_o not_o god_n will_v have_v some_o convert_v who_o will_v not_o incredulous_a people_n which_o go_v in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o cogitation_n proverb_n 1._o v._n 24._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o regard_v matthew_n 23._o v._n 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 23._o v._n 37._o god_n will_v recall_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o true_a act_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o hen_n will_v not_o metaphorical_o but_o proper_o gather_v her_o chicken_n to_o she_o protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 121._o god_n will_v conversion_n in_o some_o man_n only_o in_o approbation_n exhortation_n and_o mean_n caluin_n in_o math._n 22._o v._n 37._o p._n 293._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o here_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o indifferent_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o gather_v all_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o call_v the_o reprobate_n only_o by_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n and_o 3._o inst_z c._n 24._o §_o 17._o say_v that_o god_n indeed_o will_v not_o this_o but_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o figurative_o and_o in_o humane_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 418._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o convert_v god_n will_v not_o have_v reprobate_n convert_v reprobate_n convert_v and_o save_v and_o add_v that_o they_o can_v will_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 208._o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v any_o other_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o elect_a piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la ca._n 8._o god_n will_v not_o not_o nor_o they_o who_o indeed_o repent_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o who_o in_o deed_n repent_v not_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v call_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n that_o he_o stretch_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o incredulous_a people_n that_o he_o call_v they_o who_o refuse_v the_o same_o teach_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v that_o he_o will_v the_o elect_v only_o to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o call_v other_o only_a outward_o by_o man_n preach_v and_o will_v their_o conversion_n not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o only_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o god_n call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 11._o v._n 28._o come_v you_o to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v all_o god_n call_v all_o burden_v and_o i_o well_o refresh_v you_o and_o c._n 22._o v._n 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o
whosoever_o you_o shall_v find_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mark_n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n de_fw-mi amiss_o grat._n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o 9_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n invit_v all_o to_o he_o protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la cap._n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o universal_a without_o exception_n or_o restriction_n all_o god_n invit_v not_o all_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n p._n 417._o christ_n do_v not_o invite_v simple_o all_o unto_o he_o et_fw-la in_o quaest_n &_o respon_n p._n 655._o see_v with_o how_o convincent_fw-la reason_n that_o universal_a vocation_n be_v refute_v universal_a vocation_n be_v not_o universal_a wherefore_o not_o vocation_n much_o less_o that_o universal_a election_n can_v and_o must_v be_v assign_v but_o only_o a_o indefinite_a vocation_n zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la argent_fw-fr to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 57_o that_o god_n in_o earnest_n call_v all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o he_o call_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o exclude_v any_o but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n in_o depul_n calum_fw-la col_fw-fr 260._o the_o promise_n all_o promise_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o do_v not_o pertain_v indeed_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o col_fw-fr 261._o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o reprobate_n i'faith_o nor_o ever_o simple_o promise_v it_o to_o they_o bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 36._o be_v not_o the_o vocation_n and_o remission_n remission_n not_o remission_n universal_a matthew_n 11._o 28_o it_o be_v rather_o indefinite_a vrsinus_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 74._o if_o the_o universal_a promise_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n will_v follow_v pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lect_n 43._o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a to_o the_o beleiver_n but_o not_o universal_a to_o the_o incredulous_a for_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o urge_v the_o univeruersall_a article_n all_o of_o all_o stosselius_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n l._n 2._o epistolorum_fw-mi the_o gospel_n gospel_n nor_o the_o gospel_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v all_o that_o be_v burder_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n vocation_n be_v not_o universal_a that_o god_n in_o earnest_n call_v not_o all_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o universal_a partein_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n ezechielis_fw-la 33._o v._o 11._o live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o that_o the_o impious_a be_v convert_v from_o death_n god_n will_v not_o death_n his_o way_n and_o live_v c._n 18._o v._n 23._o why_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n my_o will_n say_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o convert_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v et_fw-la ver_fw-la 32._o because_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v our_o lord_n death_n he_o make_v not_o death_n wisdom_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n make_v not_o death_n nether_a do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o live_n toby_n 3._o 22._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o our_o perdition_n ecclesiast_fw-la 15._o vers_fw-la 11._o impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o catholik_o express_o deny_v gard._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o positive_a reprobation_n that_o be_v of_o that_o act_n wherewith_o god_n will_v adjudge_v reprote_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n conc._n ult._n p._n 693._o god_n predestinate_v to_o eternal_a death_n god_n predestinate_v to_o death_n who_o and_o why_o he_o will_v sin_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n god_n work_v and_o will_v death_n death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o because_o he_o will_v pag._n 694._o the_o only_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v god_n will_n mind_n and_o decree_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 123._o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n see_v willet_n count_v 18._o q._n 1._o p._n 855._o luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 450._o the_o hide_a god_n work_v life_n death_n and_o all_o in_o all_o again_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o wit_n in_o word_n but_o he_o will_v it_o with_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 22._o §_o ult._n if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n perish_v no_o reason_n of_o reprobation_n but_o god_n will_n some_o create_a todamnation_n and_o to_o perish_v why_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o neither_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n why_o he_o reprobate_v other_o they_o his_o will_n cap._n 21._o §_o 5._o to_o some_o eternal_a life_n be_v preordinate_v to_o other_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o as_o every_o one_o be_v create_v to_o either_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o roman_a 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o solomon_n teach_v shoot_v the_o wicked_a be_v of_o purpose_n create_v for_o to_o perish_v beza_n in_o rom._n 9_o v._n 11._o who_o gather_v that_o god_n in_o those_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o destinate_a to_o reprobation_n and_o perdition_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o foresee_v incredulity_n &_o ill_a life_n be_v great_o deceive_v in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la cap._n 5._o reprobate_n he_o create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o just_a condemnation_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 447._o he_o create_v ordain_v and_o destinate_a the_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o cause_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n vol._n 3._o p._n 438._o god_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o foresee_v worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n have_v destinate_a to_o hatred_n and_o perdition_n who_o he_o will_v either_o particular_a man_n or_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n bucer_n in_o matth._n 6._o what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o return_v and_o live_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o it_o less_o desplease_v man_n if_o they_o be_v will_n god_n hate_v and_o reprobate_v for_o his_o mere_a will_n say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v then_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o reprobate_v for_o god_n mere_a will_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o desert_n and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o et_fw-fr libr._n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la arbit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o locorum_fw-la it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n absurd_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o to_o perish_v yet_o the_o scripture_n reprobation_n some_o create_v to_o perish_v god_n will_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n say_v it_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr reprobis_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o future_a wickedness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 182._o god_n make_v man_n to_o fall_v it_o fall_v he_o make_v man_n to_o fall_v be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v not_o need_n of_o a_o sinner_n page_n 235._o nether_a be_v this_o simple_o true_a that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o perdition_n p._n 245._o reprobation_n be_v absolute_a that_o be_v depend_v of_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o incredulity_n foresee_v marlorat_n in_o rom._n 9_o v._n 22._o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o say_v destruction_n some_o make_v to_o destruction_n that_o these_o be_v make_v to_o destruction_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 1._o to_o 7._o they_o take_v from_o god_n his_o destroy_v some_o create_v to_o
unite_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v invocate_v as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o david_n and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o who_o direct_v their_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n to_o christ_n humanity_n blaspheme_v god_n be_v true_a idolater_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v accurse_v by_o god_n mouth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n ult._n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o quicken_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o work_v miracle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 9_o v._o 6._o and_o 8._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v affraied_a &_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n ihon._n 6._o v._o 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n life_n to_o give_v life_n have_v life_n everlasting_a acts._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n miracle_n to_o work_v miracle_n who_o you_o do_v crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o same_o this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a hebrew_n 9_o v._o 19_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprincled_a sanctifi_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n sin_n to_o puâ—ge_v from_o sin_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n 416._o art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n consist_v in_o christ_n divine_a nature_n by_o authority_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v instrumental_o and_o by_o ministry_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o galat._n 3._o v._o 5._o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n can_v man_n as_o man_n he_o can_v not_o work_v a_o miracle_n not_o profitable_a as_o man_n work_v a_o true_a miracle_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o on_o that_o part_n wherewith_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o on_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n again_o he_o can_v be_v profitable_a only_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o joan._n 6._o to_o m._n 4._o and_o there_o add_v christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o life_n his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v life_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 276._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o vivificall_a a_o gain_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a in_o christ_n flesh_n for_o which_o power_n impart_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v vivificall_a and_o to_o quicken_v that_o we_o deny_v and_o p._n 279._o the_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n as_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v even_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n unless_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n lib._n count_v brent_n col_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 527._o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n humanity_n forgive_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o it_o and_o p._n 545._o say_v note_v that_o the_o power_n of_o save_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n though_o assumpt_v but_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v assumpt_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 228._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n dead_a nor_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o q._n 9_o p._n 195._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n remit_v sin_n but_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n as_o in_o man_n remit_v not_o sin_n as_o man_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n not_o as_o man_n sadeel_v respon_n ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n 5._o our_o life_n first_o proper_o and_o precise_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_n prayer_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o heidelberg_n before_o cite_v christ_n as_o man_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v in_o earth_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v life_n everlasting_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vivificall_a not_o have_v any_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a that_o the_o divinity_n have_v not_o give_v it_o any_o power_n of_o forgive_v sin_n that_o our_o life_n proceed_v precise_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n do_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n can_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n matthew_n 28._o v._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v resurrection_n christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o here_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o seek_v not_o where_o lazarus_n die_v not_o whereâ—e_o be_v seek_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o c._n 6._o v._n 24._o when_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o not_o his_o disciple_n they_o &c._n &c._n catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 11._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v everiewhere_o be_v against_o scripture_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n in_o defence_n verb._n caenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 394._o christ_n manifest_o earth_n christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n testify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n or_o rather_o present_a every_o where_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v whereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la resp_v ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 446._o say_v that_o luther_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_n place_n place_n no_o less_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o his_o divine_a brentius_n apud_fw-la bezam_n lib._n cont_n ipsum_fw-la vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 516._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o wheresoever_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v wheresoever_o his_o godhead_n be_v there_o also_o he_o have_v with_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 2._o p._n 25._o we_o put_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n almighty_a and_o in_o all_o place_n smidelin_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 323._o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n defend_v open_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o mulbrun_n and_o montbelgard_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o lazarus_n die_v that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n
be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o galat._n 2._o to_o 5._o fol._n 321._o i_o be_v so_o teach_v from_o a_o child_n that_o i_o wax_v pail_n with_o fear_n at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n wherefore_o i_o have_v double_a labour_n to_o correct_v this_o evil_n first_o to_o forget_v that_o old_a inveterate_a judge_n christ_n be_v no_o judge_n opinion_n of_o christ_n a_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_n then_o to_o damn_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o galat._n 5._o tom_n 1._o germ._n witenberg_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 5._o when_o thou_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o will_v command_v thou_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a then_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o aduentus_fw-la and_o in_o die_n pentecostes_fw-la where_o also_o he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o imagination_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n straight_o way_n i_o fear_v he_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o become_v strange_a from_o he_o and_o fearful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o also_o i_o hate_v he_o jacobus_n andreae_n apud_fw-la bezam_n respon_n ad_fw-la calum_fw-la vol._n 3._o pag._n 131._o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o exercise_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o the_o like_v think_v all_o they_o who_o as_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v hereafter_o chap._n 16._o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o exact_v any_o account_n of_o our_o life_n past_a for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n doubtless_o he_o will_v exact_v account_n of_o us._n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n catholik_o the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o when_o we_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o if_o we_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n we_o fall_v to_o hate_v he_o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hieremie_n 31._o v._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n covenant_n christ_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n cit_v hebr._n 8._o v._o 8._o and_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o christ_n hebrew_n 8._o v._o 6._o and_o 7._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a testament_n a_o better_a testament_n ministry_n by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establiish_v in_o better_a promise_n for_o if_o that_o former_a have_v be_v void_a of_o fault_n there_o shall_v not_o certes_o a_o place_n of_o a_o second_o be_v seek_v hebrew_n 9_o v._o 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n a_o new_a testament_n testament_n that_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o prevarication_n which_o be_v under_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n galat._n 4._o v._o 24._o for_o these_o be_v the_o twoe_o testament_n the_o one_o testament_n twoe_o testament_n from_o mount_n sina_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n 26._o for_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o luke_n 22._o v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 8._o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v his_o testament_n and_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o switzer_n cap._n 17._o see_v there_o be_v always_o one_o only_a god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o testament_n it_o necessary_o follow_v &c._n &c._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n diverse_o make_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 31._o they_o be_v call_v two_o testament_n not_o twoe_o testament_n testament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v twoe_o different_a testament_n fol._n 33._o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o testament_n alone_o one_o only_a testament_n in_o serm._n 1_o bernen_fw-ge fol._n 532._o but_o see_v there_o be_v not_o twoe_o testament_n there_o must_v be_v this_o one_o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 2._o the_o convenant_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v so_o little_a different_a from_o we_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o administration_n vari_v beza_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o they_o can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v call_v covenant_n not_o twoe_o covenant_n twoe_o covenant_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v twoe_o cont._n heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 283._o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o only_o and_o singular_a covenant_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o both_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 27._o we_o must_v needs_o determine_v that_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bucanus_n instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 22._o the_o twoe_o testament_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o cause_n efficient_a material_a and_o final_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n a_o second_o a_o other_o a_o latter_a covenant_n or_o testament_n a_o new_a one_o not_o according_a to_o the_o old_a a_o better_a testament_n establish_v in_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o former_a testament_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o author_n matter_n and_o end_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o cause_n material_a formal_a efficient_a and_o final_a that_o there_o be_v not_o twoe_o different_a testament_n that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v call_v twoe_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v twoe_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la x._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 16._o v._o 30._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v thing_n christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o john_n 21._o v._o 17._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o ca._n 7._o v._n 15._o and_o the_o they_o know_v letter_n though_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a ihon._n 2._o v._o 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o know_v all_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n any_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o c._n 18._o ver_fw-la 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n coloss_n 2._o v._n 3._o in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n knowledge_n have_v all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 15._o art_n 3._o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o fomite_fw-la of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n et_fw-fr q._n 11._o art_n 11._o he_o know_v all_o particular_a thing_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v
protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n thou_o say_v that_o protestant_n ignorant_a christ_n be_v ignorant_a teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o teach_v so_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o lucae_n christ_n soul_n daily_o profit_v whereas_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n caluin_n in_o math._n 21._o v._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n tree_n know_v not_o tree_n it_o be_v in_o c._n 24._o v._n 36._o it_o be_v no_o inconveniency_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o man_n knowledge_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o lucae_n 2._o v._o 40._o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 177._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n be_v for_o we_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o p._n 250._o be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v searcher_n of_o heart_n he_o answer_v no._n gallastus_n in_o l._n 2._o irenei_fw-la cap._n 49._o christ_n be_v so_o ignorat_fw-la as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o be_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n be_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 2._o p._n 143._o christ_n soul_n be_v true_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o some_o thing_n christ_n know_v not_o where_o lazarus_n ignorance_n he_o know_v not_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n nor_o fig_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v subject_a to_o childish_a ignorance_n his_o corpse_n be_v lay_v pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c_o 14._o christ_n know_v not_o fig_n on_o the_o tree_n serranus_n cont._n hayum_n parte_fw-la 3._o pag._n 289._o luke_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v all_o man_n that_o he_o know_v whar_n be_v in_o man_n that_o he_o know_v letter_n though_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n contrariwise_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n know_v not_o where_o lazarus_n his_o body_n be_v lay_v know_v not_o fig_n on_o the_o tree_n know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o he_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n be_v and_o this_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n serranus_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 290._o call_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o opposith_v to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xi_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n hebrew_n 7._o for_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v sinner_n christ_n separate_v from_o sinner_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 1._o peter_n 1._o v._o 19_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n and_o c._n 2._o v._n 22._o who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o he_o matthew_n 3._o c._n 17._o and_o be_v hold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v christ_n god_n well_o please_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 7._o the_o justific_a c._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o a_o blasphemous_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v christ_n a_o sinner_n either_o by_o imputation_n or_o any_o way_n at_o all_o in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o we_o must_v maintain_v that_o christ_n nether_a have_v any_o inconsiderate_a desire_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v correct_v nor_o offer_v unmeasured_a request_n nor_o want_v a_o mild_a moderation_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 4._o c._n 4._o we_o may_v with_o sinner_n christ_n true_o a_o sinner_n reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o true_o and_o de_fw-fr serm._n dom_n in_o monte_fw-la to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 212._o we_o may_v most_o certain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n not_o in_o but_o by_o imputation_n luther_n in_o c._n 53._o isaiae_n to_o 4._o fol._n 222._o he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n sinner_n christ_n the_o great_a sinner_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fol._n seq_n add_v that_o he_o be_v wicked_a guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n in_o c._n 3._o galat._n to_o 5._o fol._n 348._o all_o the_o prophet_n see_v this_o in_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n robber_n sacrilegious_a so_o that_o none_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a if_o thou_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o fol._n 350._o he_o call_v it_o most_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n obnoxious_a innocent_a christ_n not_o innocent_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o 351._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a as_o the_o sophister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n hierome_n and_o other_o have_v do_v in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o he_o seem_v in_o himself_o to_o swallow_v the_o temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v almost_o breack_v out_o as_o it_o be_v float_v between_o praise_n and_o blasphemy_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n 2._o post_v epiphan_n he_o uncivil_o reject_v the_o mother_n uncivil_o reject_v his_o mother_n most_o modest_a admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o make_v our_o b._n lady_n thus_o complain_v of_o he_o he_o rude_o reject_v have_v dishonour_v i_o and_o with_o so_o uncivil_a a_o answer_n have_v shame_v i_o before_o so_o many_o guest_n illyricus_n in_o confess_v antuerpien_n cap._n 6._o he_o may_v be_v most_o true_o call_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o most_o mighty_a imputation_n of_o his_o father_n et_fw-la in_o cleave_v scripturae_fw-la part_n 5._o col_fw-fr 858._o god_n make_v christ_n god_n hateful_a to_o god_n by_o imputation_n a_o sinner_n or_o injust_a guilty_a hateful_a to_o god_n the_o like_a he_o have_v part_n 2._o col_fw-fr 534._o and_o in_o 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o ver_fw-la 21_o in_o math._n 3._o v._n 15._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o cleanse_v have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v unclean_a of_o all_o and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n and_o justice_n caluin_n in_o 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o v._n 21._o how_o be_v we_o just_a before_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 39_o he_o write_v i_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o abrupt_a desire_n betwixt_o violent_a flood_n of_o temptation_n he_o as_o it_o be_v waver_v with_o desire_n now_o on_o one_o side_n now_o on_o the_o other_o he_o correct_v and_o recall_v a_o request_n which_o sudden_o escape_v he_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o think_v of_o but_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o sorrow_n do_v wrest_v from_o he_o a_o speech_n which_o by_o and_o by_o be_v correct_v the_o same_o violence_n make_v he_o for_o the_o present_a forget_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n that_o for_o that_o moment_n he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v send_v on_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n in_o c._n 27._o v._n 46._o but_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o speech_n of_o desperation_n shall_v proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v apprehend_v destruction_n yet_o faith_n abide_v fast_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o ver_fw-la 47._o so_o we_o see_v desperation_n ouerwelm_v with_o desperation_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v on_o every_o side_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 27._o by_o fly_v death_n he_o confess_v his_o delicatenes_n beza_n in_o 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o christ_n be_v for_o we_o make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n accurse_v
fable_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o will_v have_v it_o put_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o some_o have_v put_v it_o out_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o christ_n svffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o dead_a christ_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v houlden_v of_o it_o psal_n 87._o v._n 6._o i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o man_n without_o help_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n quadrage_n feria_fw-la 4._o hebdom_n sanctae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a devilish_a speech_n and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n that_o christ_n in_o soul_n suffer_v the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o damn_a and_o lose_v man_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 20._o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la col_fw-fr 679._o other_o so_o expound_v hell_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o feel_v and_o bear_v the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a exposition_n col._n 680._o those_o word_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a death_n but_o of_o a_o execrable_a and_o curse_a death_n by_o which_o christ_n sustain_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n col_fw-fr 575._o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n death_n the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n in_o mind_n and_o body_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o elect_a together_o with_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n park_n count_v willet_n p._n 114._o luther_n illyricus_n latimer_n teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o there_o sustain_v torment_n after_o death_n willet_n contr._n 20._o q._n 3._o p._n 1083._o i_o will_v show_v in_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n soul_n die_v in_o soul_n christ_n be_v affirm_v to_o die_v in_o the_o soul_n et_fw-fr pa._n 1112._o that_o hell_n flame_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o christ_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n obtain_v luther_n in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o fol._n 330._o christ_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v in_o gen._n 42._o to_o 6._o f_o 586._o i_o think_v that_o christ_n sustain_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v bear_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 3._o christ_n suffer_v the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n lobechius_n disp_n 6._o p._n 136._o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 10._o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o god_n in_o anger_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n in_o catechismo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o damnation_n and_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o so_o under_o damnation_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n it_o as_o he_o remain_v under_o it_o in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o beza_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 672._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 2._o p._n 165._o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o only_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o body_n satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o be_v twoe_o fold_n the_o soul_n suffer_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o christ_n suffer_v &_o therefore_o both_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o whole_o for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n vrsinus_n in_o catechismo_fw-la pag._n 278._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o hellish_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 450._o christ_n die_v the_o eternal_a death_n and_o pareus_n colloq_fw-la theol._n 2._o disput_fw-la 5._o cit_v brentius_n say_v christ_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n more_o like_a hellish_a hell_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n speech_n of_o they_o be_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n ca._n 1._o art_n 22._o see_v rogers_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o english_a confession_n the_o conference_n scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o louse_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n the_o sorrow_n the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n hellish_a torment_n that_o which_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n sustain_v the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o execrable_a death_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n that_o death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separation_n from_o god_n that_o he_o die_v the_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o be_v under_o damnation_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o christ_n enter_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ihon._n 20._o v._o 19_o when_o it_o be_v late_o that_o day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n shut_v christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n et_fw-fr v._n 26._o after_o eight_o day_n again_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 19_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v which_o word_n exclude_v all_o open_n of_o any_o entrance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 20._o q._n 2._o p._n 1079._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v miraculous_a because_o one_o substance_n give_v place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o the_o pass_n of_o his_o body_n the_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o shut_v as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o pass_v spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o repub._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 180._o christ_n can_v door_n he_o open_v the_o door_n true_o open_v himself_o the_o door_n and_o straight_a way_n shut_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v either_o the_o door_n open_a or_o himself_o enter_v until_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n peter_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la col_fw-fr 97._o when_o our_o lord_n will_v place_n the_o door_n give_v place_n enter_v the_o door_n of_o themselves_o give_v place_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v miraculous_o open_v the_o shut_v door_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v infinite_a beza_n count_v westphal_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 231._o caluin_n think_v door_n he_o open_v the_o door_n rather_o that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o door_n shut_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o open_v to_o christ_n entrance_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 19_o
god_n be_v in_o your_o journey_n and_o his_o angel_n accompany_v you_o luke_n 16._o ve_fw-la 24._o christ_n either_o in_o a_o history_n or_o in_o a_o parable_n make_v the_o rich_a man_n thus_o pray_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o v._o 27._o then_o father_n i_o beseech_v the_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v etc._n etc._n and_o nether_a he_o nor_o abraham_n condemn_v this_o prayer_n as_o impious_a or_o idolatrous_a but_o only_o reject_v it_o as_o two_o late_a apocalyps_n 1._o v._n 4._o 5._o s._n john_n thus_o pray_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o english_a article_n art_n 22._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n unto_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o devise_v in_o like_a sort_n write_v confess_v heluet_n cap._n 5._o wirtenbergica_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la augustana_n c._n 21._o saxonica_n c._n 22._o and_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 21._o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o angel_n nor_o angel_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v much_o more_o impious_a so_o in_o reform_v cath._n pag._n 251._o rainolds_n in_o his_o conference_n c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o call_v it_o a_o most_o pestilent_a basilisk_n melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o pa._n 531._o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v manifest_a idolatry_n beza_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n can_v be_v invocate_v without_o impiety_n and_o lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v impious_a idolatry_n the_o like_a say_n protestant_n common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o jacob_n make_v prayer_n to_o any_o angel_n beseech_v a_o angel_n with_o tear_n that_o toby_n pray_v a_o angel_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n invocate_v abraham_n that_o s._n john_n pray_v unto_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v a_o find_v thing_n vain_o devise_v impious_a idolatrous_a and_o most_o pestilent_a art_fw-la ix_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod._n 32._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 13._o but_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o saint_n god_n pray_v by_o name_n of_o saint_n god_n say_v remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 131._o v._n 10._o for_o david_n thy_o servant_n sake_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o christ_n 2._o paralipoman_n 6._o v._n ult._n remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n daniel_n 6._o ver_fw-la 35._o nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n thy_o holy_a one_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 19_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n pray_v god_n and_o allege_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o they_o protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n 22._o say_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pray_v there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v and_o invocate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 21._o in_o papistry_n god_n be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n ibid._n their_o merit_n be_v obtrude_v for_o to_o purchase_v god_n good_a will_n the_o like_a teach_v common_o all_o protestant_n so_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_a contr._n 14._o p._n 257._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o moses_n pray_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o azarias_n in_o daniel_n do_v the_o same_o that_o solomon_n pray_v god_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o prophet_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n sake_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o only_o by_o christ_n name_n that_o to_o pray_v god_n by_o the_o name_n or_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v unlawful_a art_fw-la x._o whether_o god_n take_v mercy_n on_o man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n scripture_n express_o affirmith_n 3._o reg._n v._o 4._o but_o for_o david_n sake_n our_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sake_n god_n have_v mercy_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o reg._n 19_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o i_o will_v save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a cathol_n in_o festo_fw-la omnes_n sanctorun_n the_o scripture_n by_o many_o example_n do_v show_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v holpen_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 8._o we_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr we_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o that_o for_o they_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o us._n whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 38._o we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v sake_n god_n have_v not_o mercy_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o their_o merit_n may_v help_v you_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 21._o in_o papistry_n now_o and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v obtrude_v for_o to_o get_v god_n good_a will_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 339._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n merit_v of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o for_o protection_n and_o obtain_n of_o favour_n perkins_n ref_o cathol_n contr._n 14._o p._n 266._o we_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v help_v by_o merit_n of_o saint_n either_o live_n or_o depart_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v good_a to_o abias_n david_n great_a graundchild_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o because_o david_n have_v do_v right_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a deed_n or_o merit_n of_o david_n that_o he_o protect_v jerusalem_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o david_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v help_v we_o that_o they_o profit_v we_o not_o either_o for_o protection_n or_o obtain_v of_o favour_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o bow_n of_o our_o body_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 19_o v._n 1._o and_o the_o twoe_o angel_n come_v to_o sodom_n at_o even_o and_o lot_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v worship_v angel_n worship_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o adore_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o your_o servant_n number_n 22._o v._o 31._o forewith_o our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n josue_n 5._o v._o 13._o when_o josue_n have_v see_v a_o angel_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n have_v answer_v i_o be_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o our_o lord_n josue_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o
a_o preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la loco_fw-la 15._o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 13._o the_o law_n require_v work_n proper_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n again_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n require_v work_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o work_v but_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o the_o law_n exact_v work_n the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n bring_v faith_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n the_o like_a have_v beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la compend_n and_o other_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n by_o preach_v penance_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o penance_n that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o preach_v good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v do_v not_o preach_v penance_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n show_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o undo_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o require_v not_o work_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v preach_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v preach_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v preach_v not_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o good_a work_n contain_v not_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v reprove_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o it_o gospel_n sin_n the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n by_o faith_n into_o faith_n v._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n ihon._n 16._o v._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o the_o paraclet_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o injustice_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n thereto_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n roman_n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o absurd_o and_o impious_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reprove_v sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n concordiae_fw-la cap._n 5._o pag._n 593._o when_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n the_o gospel_n reprove_v not_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o we_o believe_v each_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n reprove_v sin_n but_o that_o proper_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o most_o joyful_a message_n and_o a_o preach_v full_a of_o comfort_n not_o reprove_v or_o terrify_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_v omnes_n sanct._n fol._n 441._o the_o law_n command_v threaten_v dotario_n not_o threaten_v threaten_v and_o urge_v the_o gospel_n make_v no_o threat_n nor_o push_v on_o schusselb_n to_o 4._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 209._o the_o gospel_n proper_o speak_v do_v reprove_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 4._o the_o ghospell_n preach_v pronounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o sinner_n through_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v without_o their_o merit_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 18._o to_o reprove_v sin_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o gholpell_n god_n anger_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o injustice_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o to_o reprove_v sin_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v reprove_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o to_o reprove_v sin_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o time_n protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n with_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n commandment_n luke_n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o unless_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v roman_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v hebrew_n 10._o v._o 36_o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n c._n 12._o v._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n john_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o c._n 15._o v._n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 20._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o absolute_a and_o bare_a promise_n without_o condition_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v apol._n conf._n augustan_n fol._n 60._o do_v not_o the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n apud_fw-la vlemberg_n causa_fw-la 5._o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n without_o condition_n of_o work_n whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v work_n to_o salvation_n be_v a_o liar_n perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n offer_v and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 19_o quaest_n 1._o pa._n 1012._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n be_v twoe_o distinct_a thing_n the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o gospel_n believe_v only_o and_o it_o suffice_v unto_o life_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n loco_fw-la 8._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o work_n the_o divine_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n scripto_fw-la 6._o p._n 134._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a because_o they_o propose_v reward_n with_o condition_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o free_a caluin_n in_o antidote_n council_n sess_n 6._o con._n 20._o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n because_o it_o promise_v life_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 17._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o we_o deny_v that_o god_n testament_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n have_v any_o condition_n adjoin_v pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n strict_o and_o proper_o have_v promise_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o
threat_n of_o death_n under_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o incredulity_n those_o promise_n and_o threat_n alone_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o evangelicall_a all_o other_o be_v mix_v partly_o evangelical_a partly_o legal_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n that_o unless_o we_o have_v penance_n we_o shall_v perish_v that_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o that_o it_o require_v no_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n offer_v life_n without_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o work_n be_v not_o conditional_a that_o the_o ghosdell_n require_v only_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v require_v only_o belief_n to_o life_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o time_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n rom._n 3._o v._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v law_n the_o gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o we_o do_v establish_v the_o law_n gal._n 3._o v._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v matthew_n 5._o vers_fw-la 18._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v but_o to_o fulfil_v catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 17._o art_n 3._o something_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o other_o by_o power_n as_o the_o whole_a tree_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o new_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 13._o the_o gospel_n true_o be_v opposite_a to_o law_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o denounce_v malediction_n the_o gospel_n preach_v grace_n and_o benediction_n illyricus_n in_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tract_n 1._o eol_n 10._o there_o be_v twoe_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o nature_n true_o contrary_a col._n 11._o this_o sure_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n to_o know_v that_o in_o contrary_n twoe_o maieâ—_n to_o heaven_n &_o those_o contrary_n it_o be_v contain_v a_o twofould_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o double_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o plain_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o col._n 39_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o these_o doctrine_n fight_v but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o inferior_a yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o superior_a and_o so_o the_o one_o contradictory_n fall_v the_o other_o obide_v true_a and_o tract_n 6._o col_fw-fr 547._o 551._o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n correct_v the_o law_n luther_n in_o gal_n 4._o f._n 373._o let_v the_o godly_a learn_fw-mi that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n be_v twoe_o contrary_a all_o together_o incompatible_a scusselburg_n tom_n 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 446._o true_a it_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v full_a power_n give_v to_o i_o to_o law_n protestant_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v or_o mitigate_v this_o rigour_n wherefore_o i_o interpret_v and_o mitigate_v it_o thus_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n either_o his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n and_o p._n 446._o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o say_n of_o the_o law_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 4._o paul_n make_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o vallada_fw-la in_o apolog._n count_v episcop_n luzon_n c._n 30._o luther_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o moses_n opposite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v all_o protestant_n think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v needs_o all_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n these_o be_v contrary_a unless_o you_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v die_v and_z albeit_o you_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v live_v whereof_o the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v twoe_o doctrine_n of_o their_o nature_n true_o contrary_a plain_o contrary_a and_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o gospel_n correct_v the_o law_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o protestant_a divinity_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v full_a power_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n some_z time_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v command_v faith_n in_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 1._o v._o 45._o he_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n write_v of_o christ_n write_v of_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n c._n 5._o v._n 45._o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v perhaps_o believe_v i_o also_o for_o of_o i_o he_o have_v write_v luc._n 24._o v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n law_n write_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n he_o do_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o and_o v._o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o act._n 3._o v._n 22._o moses_n indeed_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n as_o myself_o him_n christ_n moses_n command_v to_o bear_v christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o c._n 26._o v._n 23._o say_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o moses_n if_o christ_n be_v passable_a etc._n etc._n see_v c._n 28._o v._n 23._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o justif_n c._n 4._o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o diverse_a mystery_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n the_o law_n know_v not_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n teach_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 16._o faith_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
title_n and_o power_n again_o peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o and_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n title_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o and_o none_o great_a than_o a_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o point_n nay_o great_a than_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v math._n 16._o v._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n cath._n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n s._n chrisostome_n do_v diligent_o teach_v that_o twoe_o thing_n be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o one_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o revelalation_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o other_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 2_o c._n 2._o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n because_o peter_n not_o upon_o s._n peter_n christ_n do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n luther_n in_o matth._n 16._o to_o 5._o upon_o this_o that_o be_v upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o item_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o build_v upon_o peter_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n not_o upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n again_o only_a christ_n not_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v bucer_n in_o matth._n 16._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v not_o that_o man_n peter_n caluin_n in_o math._n 16._o v._n 19_o he_o faign_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n uhich_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n beza_n in_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o but_o matthew_n or_o whosoever_o be_v his_o interpreter_n seem_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n to_o distinguish_v peter_n from_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o building_n rely_v zanchius_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n p._n 64._o our_o man_n use_v to_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 5._o art_n 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o that_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o in_o the_o which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o design_v s._n peter_n person_n both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o saint_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o rock_n be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v equivalent_a or_o synonimall_n with_o it_o as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o final_o design_v he_o by_o that_o pronoune_n this_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o foundation_n not_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libr._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n himself_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o peter_n the_o key_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a cathol_n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 9_o quaest_n 5._o c._n 3._o sure_o the_o key_n of_o the_o man_n not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o bucher_n in_o matth._n 16._o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o old_a time_n in_o rome_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n in_o the_o senate_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hut_n to_o the_o church_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 244._o christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n peter_n not_o to_o saint_n peter_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v these_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n against_o the_o power_n and_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n promise_v and_o consequent_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n unto_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o s._n peter_n faith_n fail_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 31._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v not_o saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 32._o christ_n do_v in_o those_o word_n manifest_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o when_o bellarmin_n have_v say_v peter_n lose_v charity_n but_o not_o faith_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n answer_v it_o seem_v that_o a_o great_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o his_o fail_v saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v charity_n again_o that_o be_v sure_o a_o short_a apostasy_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o beza_n when_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o faith_n reineccius_n to_o 1._o armat_fw-la c._n 22._o peter_n retain_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o 3._o c._n 4._o for_o a_o time_n peter_n faith_n sure_o fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n dream_v when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o by_o the_o denial_n which_o afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o same_o he_o have_v ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o lambertus_n and_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 14._o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o fall_v have_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o peter_n junius_n contro_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o certain_o peter_n err_v from_o faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o
proper_o bishop_n the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o a_o other_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n describe_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o to_o hear_v without_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n learn_v diverse_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o prorestant_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o bishop_n which_o protestant_n in_o like_a manner_n deny_v wherefore_o protestant_n steal_v from_o s._n peter_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o steal_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapter_n vi_o of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hieremie_n 33._o v._o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o my_o always_o pastors_n always_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o my_o covenant_n with_o the_o night_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o time_n also_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 12._o and_o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministeric_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 15._o impious_a caluin_n do_v bold_o and_o often_o time_n say_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n prelate_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n all_o universal_o for_o many_o age_n have_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o be_v seducer_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psal_n 129._o to_o 3._o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 322._o not_o without_o cause_n we_o avouch_v always_o not_o always_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o scatter_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o p._n 322._o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o forsooth_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o lawful_a order_n be_v then_o whole_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o age_n not_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o smalleste_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n pag._n 533._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_fw-la controu_n 3._o p._n 426._o the_o church_n eftsoon_o have_v no_o man_n postour_n and_o controu_n 4._o p._n 757._o the_o true_a church_n have_v oft_o want_v prelate_n lukbertus_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o we_o say_v that_o for_o some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n as_o long_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v day_n and_o night_n that_o pastor_n be_v give_v until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v perish_v that_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n be_v for_o some_o age_n destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n that_o lawful_a order_n be_v for_o some_o age_n quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o &_o seq_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v govern_v pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 20._o v._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 21._o what_o will_v you_o in_o a_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n 2._o cor._n 13._o v._n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absente_n that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o c._n 10._o v._n 6._o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n hebrew_n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o triplicat_fw-la count_v whitaker_n c._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o paul_n put_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 13._o sect_n 12._o the_o authority_n be_v not_o pastor_n authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n for_o who_o administration_n the_o prelate_n do_v serve_v again_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_v which_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 40._o church_n governor_n be_v most_o like_a to_o physician_n the_o physician_n appoint_v wholesome_a thing_n and_o forbid_v unwholesome_a prescribe_v diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n or_o command_n over_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n office_n to_o govern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rector_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o authority_n or_o dignity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v to_o priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o successor_n of_o apostle_n all_o that_o be_v give_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v officer_n or_o to_o speak_v bref_o to_o the_o word_n who_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 8._o in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o and_o in_o jacob_n 4._o v._n 12._o beza_n in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v have_v the_o conscience_n no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o conscience_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o power_n at_o all_o none_o true_o they_o no_o not_o over_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v and_o do_v in_o his_o name_n sacred_a not_o civil_a matter_n who_o alone_o have_v all_o right_a of_o command_v and_o
he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o legate_n not_o as_o master_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o key_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a can_v deal_v hardly_o and_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n be_v master_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prelate_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o rule_n but_o mere_a ministry_n that_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o faithful_a than_o physician_n over_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o that_o all_o authority_n or_o right_n of_o command_v be_v in_o god_n only_o and_o in_o his_o word_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o any_o one_o pastour_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 16._o v._n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v paul_n s._n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o s._n paul_n bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n 1._o timoth._n 16._o v._o ult._n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o art_n un_fw-fr the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n first_o principal_o of_o itself_o and_o immediate_o be_v in_o particular_a person_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 5._o sect_n 43._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n excommunicate_v no_o one_o man_n can_v excommunicate_v of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v must_v not_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o the_o lawful_a assembly_n §_o 6._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 4._o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o alone_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n dare_v bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 44._o in_o who_o must_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v some_o to_o satan_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n bishop_n or_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n take_v not_o upon_o to_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o make_v law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 15._o v._o 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v pastors_n can_v command_v to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n imolated_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n 1._o thessalon_n 4._o v._n 11._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v command_v you_o and_o epistol_n 2._o cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o devil_n with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 17._o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n can_v judge_v and_o make_v law_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o con_v 20._o as_o for_o law_n of_o command_v they_o can_v command_v the_o church_n let_v they_o look_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o lawmaker_n who_o can_v give_v rule_n of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v our_o life_n from_o he_o in_o actor_n 15._o v._n 28._o the_o sottish_a papist_n who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n will_v law_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr magistrate_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n but_o she_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 76._o nether_a pope_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o man_n have_v any_o right_a to_o put_v a_o tittle_n upon_o a_o christian_a man_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n put_v precept_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o faithful_a that_o s._n paul_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o himself_o command_v diverse_a thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o lawmaking_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o can_v command_v a_o christian_a man_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 28._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o church_n bishop_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o c._n 5._o v._n 19_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o twoe_o or_o three_o witness_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 23._o c._n 4._o bishop_n be_v put_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v spalatensis_n or_o lohetus_n respon_n ad_fw-la marium_n cap._n 1._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a church_n no_o man_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n man_n one_o or_o many_o nether_a monarchical_o nor_o aristocratical_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o art_n 2._o and_o 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v master_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o s._n timothe_n be_v judge_v of_o priest_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o can_v be_v head_n or_o true_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o do_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o church_n bishop_n rule_n the_o true_a church_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n isaie_v 62._o v._n 6._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watch_n man_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o ttent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v all_o bishop_n of_o patriarchall_a primatiall_a metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o true_a church_n church_n can_v yet_o never_o be_v see_v again_o the_o catholic_a curch_n which_o contain_v only_o good_a man_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o come_fw-mi unto_o nor_o salute_v and_o q._n 1._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v some_o prelate_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v remember_v that_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a
that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_a man_n become_v a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n yea_o that_o where_o man_n want_v a_o woman_n may_v preach_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v also_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o and_o hebr._n 7._o v._o 3._o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 13._o moses_n do_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o yet_o withal_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o article_n 1._o reg._n 1._o &_o 4._o heli_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o be_v evidten_v of_o the_o maccabee_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o it_o do_v not_o repugn_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o some_o province_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la art_n 36._o to_o 1._o jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n of_o can_v he_o can_v law_n which_o the_o say_v church_n man_n do_v challenge_v belong_v whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v asleep_o christian._n and_o in_o explan_n art_n 36._o all_o administration_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o church_n man_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 12._o v._n 13._o so_o be_v the_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o man_n condemn_v who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o terrene_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o function_n the_o same_o he_o have_v 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 8._o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o pag._n 560._o let_v we_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o have_v execute_v practice_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a jurisdiction_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a disput_fw-la 13._o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o political_a prince_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n p._n 622._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o power_n can_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v at_o once_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n that_o moses_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o of_o heli_n and_o the_o maccabee_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o temporal_a administration_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o church_n man_n that_o the_o same_o man_n can_v have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v both_o bishop_n and_o prince_n art_fw-la x._o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 98._o v._n 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n priest_n moses_n be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o that_o invocate_v his_o name_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o sovereign_a temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v evident_a it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o nether_a do_v moses_n exercise_v at_o all_o priest_n he_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part._n 6._o c._n 11._o divis_fw-la 4._o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 561._o i_o answer_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o nor_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n of_o preihstood_v and_o magistrate_n but_o only_o the_o function_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o say_v hunnius_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sect_n 2._o where_o he_o add_v that_o he_o sacrify_v as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n chamier_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n p._n 71._o i_o grant_v that_o moses_n as_o superior_a to_o aaron_n but_o as_o magistrate_n not_o as_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o it_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v one_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v no_o preiste_n exercise_v no_o preisthood_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o pastor_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v show_v that_o protestant_n do_v propose_v far_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n to_o we_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v we_o that_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a have_v in_o themselves_o authority_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o make_v law_n be_v true_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o preach_v without_o lawful_a call_n may_v have_v also_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o final_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v they_o also_o show_v that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o perpetuity_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o particular_a their_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o make_v law_n their_o true_a power_n of_o rule_v or_o rule_v the_o true_a church_n their_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o final_o from_o moses_n his_o preisthood_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o pastor_n now_o of_o the_o church_n chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon_n 10._o v._o 16._o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o church_n one_o church_n one_o pastor_n rom._n 12._o v._n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 16._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quaestion_n 2._o artic_a 1._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 7._o pag_n 432._o there_o church_n twoe_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o other_o of_o the_o good_a and_o cap._n 14._o pag._n 453._o where_o austin_n say_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 3_o campiani_n we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o this_o and_o that_o caluin_n and_o our_o church_n put_v not_o only_o that_o invisible_a church_n but_o also_o this_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o her_o note_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 1._o l._n c._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a and_o necessary_o distinct_a from_o any_o visible_a church_n protestant_n affirm_v papist_n deny_v and_o cap._n 3._o many_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o invisible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v magdeburgenses_n centuria_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 171._o christ_n and_o church_n twoe_o church_n the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la loco_fw-la 24._o then_o will_v there_o be_v twoe_o church_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v between_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o elect_a vrsinus_n in_o catechismo_fw-la p._n 343._o the_o militant_a church_n be_v twoefould_v visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o visible_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n have_v many_o member_n dead_a or_o not_o regenerate_v the_o invisihle_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 707._o but_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n church_n twoe_o church_n that_o austin_n
do_v not_o acknowledge_v twoe_o church_n the_o one_o visible_a in_o which_o even_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o other_o invisible_a in_o which_o only_o those_o be_v who_o be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 124._o one_o distinction_n separate_v the_o true_a and_o internal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a beleiver_n from_o the_o external_a company_n of_o professor_n which_o often_o time_n have_v many_o reprobate_n albeit_o also_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o see_v all_o protestant_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o also_o sometime_o call_v the_o visible_a a_o true_a church_n proper_o so_o term_v and_o the_o spâ—use_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v l._n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la protestant_n eccles_n 2._o cap._n 6._o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o make_v part_n visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n distinct_a in_o part_n twoe_o true_a church_n militant_a which_o in_o their_o opinion_n differ_v in_o part_n or_o member_n in_o definition_n and_o in_o many_o propriety_n for_o according_a to_o they_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o just_a and_o predestinate_a man_n part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v both_o just_a and_o unjust_a predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a the_o definition_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o a_o society_n in_o justify_v faith_n and_o predestination_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a this_o definition_n in_o definition_n a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o visible_a to_o god_n and_o man_n also_o against_o the_o invisible_a the_o gate_n propriety_n in_o propriety_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o visible_a they_o may_v she_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n at_o lest_o not_o into_o fundamental_a error_n this_o may_v she_o can_v whole_o perish_v this_o may_v she_o be_v believe_v of_o protestant_n in_o the_o creed_n not_o this_o she_o have_v no_o visible_a note_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n this_o have_v if_o therefore_o both_o these_o society_n be_v true_a church_n before_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v twoe_o true_a militante_n church_n for_o one_o can_v differ_v from_o itself_o in_o part_n definition_n and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a propriety_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n fold_n be_v one_o that_o christian_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n a_o twoefould_a church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a a_o other_o of_o good_a or_o one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a a_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a art_fw-la vii_o whether_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 13._o ver_fw-la 47._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o net_n cast_v church_n bâ—d_v man_n in_o the_o church_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fill_v draw_v it_o forth_o and_o sit_v by_o the_o shore_n they_o choose_v out_o the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o the_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 3._o v._n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o flore_fw-la chaff_n in_o god_n flore_fw-la purge_v his_o flore_fw-la and_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n take_v therefore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v c._n 10._o v._n 17._o for_o body_n all_o communicant_n one_o body_n be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o judas_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o the_o orthodoxal_a sentence_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o church_n the_o bid_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n good_a only_o the_o bad_a be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 11._o the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a then_o light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n c._n 13._o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v only_o good_a so_o likewise_o in_o the_o militant_a et_fw-fr q._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o wicked_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rainalds_n thes_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o nether_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o apologia_fw-la thes_n pag._n 244._o the_o church_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_a saint_n apologia_fw-la conf._n augustan_n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o wicked_a can_v be_v the_o church_n luther_n in_o psal_n 118._o tom_n 7._o who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o church_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o just_a pertain_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 7._o none_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n before_o god_n but_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 1._o we_o avouch_v that_o such_o church_n not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n man_n wicked_a be_v not_o indeed_o and_o before_o god_n part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o only_o saint_n be_v true_o and_o before_o god_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a in_o only_a show_n and_o not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 706._o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o saintes_n alone_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n confess_v that_o in_o name_n only_o church_n in_o name_n only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o indeed_o as_o thou_o false_o think_v they_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n goat_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o his_o flock_n and_o he_o add_v that_o such_o be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a mask_n of_o the_o church_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o bid_v man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n and_o as_o chaff_n in_o the_o flore_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o commit_v fornication_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o who_o eat_v of_o one_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v one_o body_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o bid_v man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o indeed_o &_o before_o god_n part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a mask_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n the_o church_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n indeed_o and_o before_o god_n the_o true_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o good_a man_n and_o saint_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o true_a church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n the_o parable_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o net_n and_o disciple_n reprobate_n in_o god_n net_n in_o his_o flore_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n the_o flore_fw-la and_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n show_v manifest_o that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n catholik_o express_o
affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n 1._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v indeed_o reprobate_n not_o of_o the_o church_n indeed_o not_o of_o reprobate_n but_o of_o only_a predestinate_a again_o a_o reprobate_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o that_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o reprobate_n rainalds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 170._o i_o determine_v that_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n m._n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 154._o a_o reprobate_n be_v but_o in_o church_n only_o in_o show_v member_n of_o the_o church_n show_v only_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n abbat_n in_o diatribam_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la c._n 8._o reprobate_n be_v not_o repute_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 19_o john_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o church_n never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v apostle_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 689._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n contain_v only_o his_o elect_a pareus_n colloq_fw-la theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 12._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o god_n church_n not_o true_o of_o the_o church_n sadeel_v in_o refutat_fw-la posnan_n c._n 4._o reprobate_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o musculus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a article_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n that_o be_v reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o indeed_o not_o before_o good_a that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o re-reprobates_a only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o reprobate_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o church_n continue_v ever_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n invincible_a church_n invincible_a will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o luke_n 1._o v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o end_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o ago_o have_v down_o the_o whole_a church_n clean_o fall_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o again_o when_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o these_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n and_o decay_n we_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n cartwright_n in_o whitgift_n defense_n p._n 217._o when_o antichrist_n ground_n root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o c._n 49._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6_o the_o pope_n have_v extinguish_v the_o church_n caluin_n count_v sadolet_n p._n 132._o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a down_o christ_n kingdom_n flat_o down_o that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o perish_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o when_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v erect_v beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 5._o sect_n 29._o but_o for_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o whicb_n almost_o alone_o do_v stay_v her_o renew_n we_o &c._n &c._n daneus_n in_o l._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 95._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 574._o arise_v this_o destruction_n plague_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o foundation_n root_v out_o from_o the_o foundation_n whole_a church_n which_o after_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o foundation_n chassanio_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 151._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v of_o more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 1._o where_o also_o c._n 2._o i_o have_v refute_v their_o evasion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o preâ—aile_v against_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n &_o decay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n the_o church_n extinct_a the_o whole_a church_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n destroy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o and_o root_v out_o from_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v no_o less_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 15._o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o hide_v church_n can_v be_v hide_v church_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o c._n 18._o v._n 17._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n isaie_v 62._o v._n 6._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v church_n wacth_v man_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n wachman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 1._o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v necessary_o always_o be_v visible_a there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 1._o their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o invisible_a militant_a church_n invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a not_o only_o the_o triumphant_a part_n but_o also_o the_o militant_a et_fw-fr q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v always_o on_o earth_n some_o number_n of_o they_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n and_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o member_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n caluin_n in_o praefat._n instit_fw-la papist_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apparent_a church_n not_o apparent_a church_n to_o be_v always_o apparent_a and_o visible_a we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n et_fw-la in_o catechismo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la she_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n discern_v by_o mark_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o oftentimes_o god_n will_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n oftentimes_o no_o visible_a church_n church_n on_o earth_n oftentimes_o none_o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sustain_v or_o conserve_v the_o truth_n that_o faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o her_o authority_n that_o truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n or_o respect_n of_o us._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v be_v repeat_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n describe_v unto_o we_o a_o church_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n propose_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o protestant_n say_v there_o be_v twoe_o church_n they_o say_v she_o contain_v both_o bad_a and_o reprobate_n that_o she_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o visible_a infallible_a in_o faith_n be_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n touch_v we_o all_o which_o point_n protestant_n deny_v they_o also_o make_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a faithful_a and_o many_o of_o her_o chief_a property_n namely_o unity_n perpetuity_n continual_a visibilitie_n infallibility_n and_o our_o dependencie_n upon_o she_o in_o belief_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n now_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n chapter_n viii_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v also_o for_o private_a prayer_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n king_n 3._o cap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 41._o moreover_o also_o the_o stranger_n stranger_n place_v of_o prayer_n for_o a_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n for_o thy_o name_n and_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o thy_o habitation_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o stranger_n shall_v invocate_v thou_o 2._o paralipoman_n 6._o vers_fw-la 21._o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o whosoever_o for_o whosoever_o place_n hear_v out_o of_o thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v propitious_a matthew_n 21._o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n luc._n 2._o five_o 37._o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n anne_n for_o s._n anne_n and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n c._n 24._o v._n 53._o and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v cardin._n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-mi santis_z cap._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o institute_v for_o to_o pray_v also_o private_a prayer_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n act_n 1610._o pag._n 1138._o church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o for_o preach_v only_o only_o and_o fox_n add_v this_o article_n contain_v nether_a error_n nor_o honesty_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 327._o nether_a be_v this_o a_o lawful_a end_n prayer_n not_o for_o private_a prayer_n of_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a pray_v privacy_n in_o they_o luther_n in_o festo_fw-la dedicat._n templi_fw-la fol._n 447._o the_o people_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o just_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o law_n especial_o prayer_n not_o dedicate_v to_o prayer_n that_o pertain_v to_o ceremony_n of_o temple_n and_o therefore_o now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n and_o hereupon_o protestant_n in_o confess_v heluet._n c._n 23._o bid_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o weary_a not_o the_o people_n with_o to_o long_a prayer_n and_o in_o confess_v argentinen_n cap._n 21._o they_o detest_v our_o long_a paier_n as_o also_o do_v caluin_n in_o matth._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o final_o in_o their_o synod_n at_o dordrach_n art_n 46._o they_o define_v that_o public_a evening_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o where_o they_o be_v so_o well_o these_o man_n love_v prayer_n in_o church_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n a_o place_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o stranger_n may_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v hear_v that_o anna_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o church_n be_v only_o for_o preach_v that_o be_v no_o lawful_a end_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v private_o in_o they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n and_o forbid_v long_o and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o church_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o church_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod._n 35._o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a adorn_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n adorn_v church_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o 3._o reg._n 6._o the_o most_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o solomon_n psalm_n 25._o v._n 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n marc._n 14._o v._n 15._o say_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v my_o refectorie_n where_o i_o may_v eat_v my_o paske_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o great_a chamber_n adorn_v and_o there_o prepare_v for_o us._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 3._o sumptuous_a dâ—cking_v and_o honourable_a adorn_v when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o adorn_v or_o magnifencie_n of_o church_n or_o in_o solemn_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v please_v god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o problemate_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ornatu_fw-la templorum_fw-la the_o error_n adorn_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v of_o adorn_v temple_n begin_v to_o be_v strange_a in_o constantins_n time_n and_o the_o father_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o custom_n do_v exact_v the_o adorn_v of_o temple_n caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 11_o let_v we_o not_o devise_v sumptuous_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 6._o sure_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a pomp_n wherefore_o they_o be_v preposterous_a interpreter_n who_o out_o of_o christ_n answer_n do_v infer_v that_o costly_a and_o magnifical_a whorship_n do_v please_v god_n tigurini_fw-la apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 24._o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 327._o it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a and_o in_o part_n ethnicall_a also_o and_o jewish_a to_o make_v great_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n in_o adorn_v church_n as_o every_o where_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n for_o that_o theatrical_a bravery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o comcommand_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v adorn_v that_o solomon_n by_o his_o instinct_n adorn_v the_o temple_n that_o david_n love_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n house_n that_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o adorn_v chamber_n wherein_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n be_v a_o error_n superfluous_a vain_a superstitious_a ethnicall_a and_o judaical_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o magnifical_a and_o costly_a worship_n please_v not_o god_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod._n 25._o v._o 18._o god_n thus_o command_v two_o cherubin_n temple_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a gold_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o over_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o thou_o 3._o reg._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o solomon_n make_v in_o the_o oracle_n two_o cherub_n of_o olive_n tree_n of_o ten_o cubit_n in_o height_n and_o v._o 27._o and_o he_o put_v the_o cherub_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 25._o c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n
form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o add_v that_o this_o form_n do_v especial_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 75._o howsoever_o baptismeâ—â—s_v necessary_a not_o necessary_a give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o true_o save_v nay_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o one_o take_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v not_o give_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la struthionem_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 312._o nether_a be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o without_o they_o baptism_n can_v not_o stand_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ib._n fol._n 65._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v matthew_n c._n 28._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o fol._n 77._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o in_o baptise_v we_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la reform_v p._n 235._o papist_n dispute_v about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a charm_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 366._o according_a to_o our_o man_n opinion_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n a_o baptism_n but_o the_o plunge_a of_o that_o man_n into_o the_o water_n who_o be_v mind_v public_o to_o profess_v christ_n p._n 367._o about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n if_o that_o must_v be_v essential_a here_o we_o plain_o disagree_v for_o indeed_o it_o no_o way_n consist_v in_o that_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o immersion_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o he_o with_o water_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n howsoever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o god_n name_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o god_n name_n be_v true_a baptism_n that_o baptism_n may_v consist_v without_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o chtist_n prescribe_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n nor_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o foresay_v word_n while_o we_o baptize_v that_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o magical_a charm_n which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 28._o v._n 19_o going_z teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o commandment_n baptism_n necessary_a by_o commandment_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 7._o can._n 5._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n q._n 47._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o baptism_n commandment_n not_o necessary_a by_o commandment_n so_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n in_o the_o fact_n casaubon_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la card._n perron_n many_o protestant_n put_v baptism_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o present_v it_o skill_v not_o much_o bucer_n in_o math._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n as_o a_o external_a thing_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o command_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 96._o baptism_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o omit_v or_o take_v away_o oecalampadius_n l._n 2._o epist_n pag._n 363._o it_o be_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v baptism_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o great_o command_v any_o thing_n about_o baptism_n that_o the_o church_n may_v well_o take_v it_o away_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o necessity_n of_o mean_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 3_o vers_fw-la 5._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n salvation_n baptism_n a_o necessary_a means_n to_o salvation_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o which_o transfer_v from_o injustice_n to_o justice_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o desire_v thereof_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 8._o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n do_v means_n not_o a_o necessary_a means_n not_o depend_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 73._o who_o now_o exclude_v infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n from_o life_n speak_v against_o scripture_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n reject_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o impious_a and_o inhuman_a confession_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 159._o we_o detest_v and_o reject_v his_o pope_n cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o put_v caluin_n in_o marci_n 16._o v._o 16._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 15._o §_o 12._o child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o baptism_n child_n save_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n beza_n count_v westphal_n vol._n 1._o p._n 256._o if_o any_o man_n child_n die_v before_o he_o be_v christen_v we_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 128._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o i_o with_o all_o right_a beleiver_n do_v deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o thes_n pag._n 1008._o christian_n child_n be_v save_v howbeit_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 4._o we_o accurse_v they_o who_o bring_v in_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n et_fw-fr c._n 8._o it_o be_v blasphemy_n that_o baptism_n be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 368._o our_o man_n open_o disclaim_v from_o papist_n that_o urge_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o necessary_a for_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessaire_fw-fr to_o salvation_n not_o simple_o not_o absolute_o not_o precise_o necessary_a that_o infant_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n impious_a inhuman_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o simon_n magus_n receive_v or_o reprobate_n receive_v whole_a and_o entire_a baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleave_v to_o philippe_n baptize_v simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o s._n peter_n speak_v
regenerate_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v final_o that_o baptism_n profit_v none_o but_o be_v a_o vanie_n and_o unprofittable_a thing_n what_o christian_n i_o pray_v the_o be_v these_o who_o make_v this_o account_n of_o their_o christendom_n and_o these_o say_n be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o in_o baptism_n even_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v pardon_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o v._n 21._o s._n peter_n speak_v thus_o to_o simon_n magus_n already_o baptism_n sin_z to_o come_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n baptize_v do_v penance_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 5._o s._n paul_n command_v a_o corinthian_a baptize_v for_o incest_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 18._o catholics_n gather_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a for_o it_o pardon_v sin_n commit_v and_o not_o yet_o remit_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 33._o in_o baptism_n once_o administer_v baptism_n sin_n prensent_fw-la and_o to_o come_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v and_o present_a but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v all_o your_o life_n time_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 2._o whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 101._o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n death_n but_o christ_n death_n avail_v to_o wash_v away_o not_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o life_n time_n the_o like_a he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o 7._o p._n 515._o willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 6._o p._n 579._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n do_v before_o therefore_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o bezal_n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o p._n 344._o baptism_n therefore_o do_v not_o abolish_v only_a sin_n pass_v yea_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o stretch_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 11._o whosoever_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o from_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v et_fw-la epist_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o adoption_n the_o ablution_n from_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v daneus_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o tom_n 2._o howsoever_o that_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o it_o pertain_v as_o be_v refer_v in_o all_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v zanchius_n in_o sva_fw-la confession_n cap._n 18._o to_o 8._o for_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v in_o remission_n only_o of_o original_n or_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o life_n time_n festus_n homius_fw-la in_o disp_n 44_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o life_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n unto_o the_o faithful_a more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o baptize_v man_n must_v do_v penance_n for_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o a_o baptize_v man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o baptism_n avail_v for_o sin_n that_o follow_v all_o the_o life_n time_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o commit_v after_o as_o before_o that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o protestant_n have_v false_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v we_o see_v that_o they_o sin_n protestant_n pardon_v to_o sin_n manifest_o give_v such_o pardon_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o justify_v with_o they_o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v and_o abide_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 2._o v._n 3._o and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n damnation_n child_n of_o faithful_a bear_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v v._o 15._o for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v v._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o same_o also_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o profane_a paradox_n of_o caluin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 842._o baptism_n do_v not_o damnation_n not_o in_o sote_n of_o damnation_n make_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o do_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o certifi_v they_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o in_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o original_a sin_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o beginning_n in_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saint_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 3._o p._n 565._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a be_v holy_a holy_a already_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n r_o 12._o tom_n 4._o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v church_n in_o the_o church_n with_o in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o they_o be_v christen_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 31._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n saint_n be_v saint_n be_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n saint_n §_o 32._o straight_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v have_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n for_o child_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 37._o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v christ_n member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n repute_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o veâ—_n reform_v pag._n 349._o he_o stretch_v this_o favour_n not_o only_o to_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o also_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o as_o he_o say_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 9_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o thousand_o generation_n from_o no_n he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o child_n whosoever_o at_o lest_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v bear_v saint_n and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n beza_n l._n cont_n heshus_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 307_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n be_v saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n the_o like_a have_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n cap._n 20._o gallica_n artic_a 35._o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o common_o as_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o art_n 4._o nay_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 91._o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v salvation_n infidel_n
1._o bernen_fw-ge f._n 532._o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v tell_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n which_o be_v set_v afore_o we_o albeit_o now_o i_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o that_o name_n nor_o likewise_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o drink_n oecalampadius_n in_o hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la f._n 41._o not_o without_o folly_n body_n not_o the_o self_n same_o body_n will_v we_o bind_v man_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o self_n same_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o f._n 118._o some_o do_v urge_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n body_n not_o his_o very_a body_n bucer_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 191._o nether_a be_v bread_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o it_o and_o 192._o all_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 147._o the_o sacrament_n of_o etc._n not_o lawful_a to_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n col._n 359._o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o dialog_n col_fw-fr 137._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v signify_v my_o body_n caluin_n in_o math._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v body_n not_o christ_n body_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v it_o but_o because_o it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v true_o give_v to_o we_o for_o meat_n beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la sect_n 9_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v food_n not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n they_o not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n no_o but_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o from_o which_o life_n everlasting_a proceed_v and_o lib._n quaest_n quaest_a 207._o pag._n 356._o so_o if_o you_o proper_o understand_v this_o say_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o false_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o a_o gourd_n body_n as_o false_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o that_o a_o gourd_n be_v a_o man_n not_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v a_o man_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o that_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n reach_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o c._n 1._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n remain_v sign_n and_o seal_n and_o never_o become_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n volanus_fw-la l._n 1._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 793._o sure_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o body_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v call_v but_o sacramental_o his_o body_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n not_o the_o very_a body_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o deliver_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o otherwhere_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o holy_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o lord_n bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n reach_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o symbol_n the_o sign_n the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o very_a body_n not_o his_o body_n itself_o not_o his_o true_a body_n not_o his_o substantial_a body_n not_o flesh_n not_o christ_n true_a flesh_n a_o other_o thing_n and_o much_o different_a from_o christ_n flesh_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o this_o mystery_n not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o christ_n word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n substantial_a flesh_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o my_o natural_a body_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v we_o may_v not_o say_v if_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o these_o man_n sometime_o confess_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v cap_n 30._o of_o the_o 2._o book_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o clear_o affirm_v but_o diverse_a other_o way_n also_o i_o will_v likewise_o set_v they_o down_o second_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n only_a bread_n only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n only_o a_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o say_v be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o sacrament_n be_v only_a seal_n of_o aseale_n only_o aseale_n those_o good_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n cartwright_n in_o disput_fw-la oxonien_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la p._n 134._o sign_n only_o a_o sign_n the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 6._o n._n 113._o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o perkins_n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 858._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n seal_n only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n melancthon_n as_o luther_n report_v in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n ceremony_n a_o simple_a ceremony_n fol._n 194._o account_v the_o eucharist_n no_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n confessio_fw-la czinge_v in_o syntagmate_n pag._n 196._o the_o eucharistical_a name_n have_v only_o the_o name_n sign_n have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o only_o their_o name_n helueti_n in_o hospin_n libr._n cit_fw-la fol._n 153._o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o a_o sign_n very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o jewel_n art_n 10._o sect_n 1._o p._n 313._o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n very_o natural_a bread_n bread_n art_n 21._o sect_n 1._o p._n 443._o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 286._o the_o bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n figure_n only_o a_o figure_n wherewith_o be_v signify_v that_o body_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v f._n 291._o this_o drink_n be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o wine_n 293._o nothing_o wine_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sign_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n else_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n and._n 296._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o never_o call_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a bread_n and_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutherum_n fol._n 431._o it_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o bread_n oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 503._o these_o particle_n this_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a token_n bread_n no_o hang_v but_o common_a bread_n but_o such_o they_o be_v as_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o ibid._n 510._o the_o drink_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o bare_a creature_n and_o nought_o else_o beside_o caluin_n de_fw-fr administr_n caenae_n p._n 41._o let_v we_o account_v it_o enough_o sign_n nothing_o but_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n in_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la wesphal_n p._n 826._o what_o other_o be_v the_o bread_n ghost_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a
and_o more_o by_o bullinger_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 344._o where_o he_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o word_n substance_n nor_o ever_o will_v admit_v it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n never_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o evangelist_n never_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o eat_v it_o that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v christ_n symbolical_a body_n be_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n profess_v that_o what_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 245._o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o testament_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o either_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o true_a blood_n to_o drink_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o christ_n true_a blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o testament_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v art_n seq_fw-la the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v it_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o evcharisticall_a chalice_n be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n testament_n the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 11._o as_o for_o the_o figure_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o word_n testament_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o there_o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 10._o sect_n 1._o nether_a be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o this_o new_a testament_n new_a testament_n so_o also_o art_n 12._o sect_n 16._o willet_n cont._n 13._o q._n 1._o p._n 595._o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n 596._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n peter_n martyr_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 257._o nether_a the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o testament_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 245._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n nor_o the_o testament_n itself_o de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 291._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o this_o drink_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n howbeit_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n he_o deni_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v l._n the_o relig._n c._n the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o testament_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a blood_n of_o christ_n oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 499._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o chalice_n or_o cup_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o indeed_o beza_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 20._o edit_n an._n 1565._o wine_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 38._o i_o maruail_v that_o you_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o testament_n which_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v the_o testament_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o nether_a the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o liquor_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o nether_a the_o wine_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n thereof_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o call_v it_o so_o which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o at_o the_o very_o time_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 19_o and_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v supper_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v at_o supper_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o in_o greek_a have_v which_o be_v break_v as_o also_o s._n matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o s._n mark_n 14._o v._n 24._o s._n luke_n c._n 22._o v._n 20._o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v shed_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n according_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v which_o be_v now_o distribute_v for_o you_o and_o be_v by_o real_a participation_n sprinkle_v and_o inwardly_o pour_v into_o every_o one_o of_o you_o protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o not_o where_o else_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 229._o say_v that_o the_o forecited_a word_n can_v be_v no_o way_n true_a of_o the_o present_a time_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 354._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o once_o what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v if_o you_o say_v supper_n not_o give_v or_o shed_v at_o the_o supper_n accident_n you_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o child_n if_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v blasphemous_a col._n 812._o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o supper_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 91._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 87._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o shed_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v but_o to_o
be_v make_v at_o his_o death_n bucanus_n in_o institution_n loco_fw-la 48._o which_o be_v give_v be_v not_o say_v but_o by_o change_n of_o time_n present_a for_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o to_o come_v for_z which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o christ_n use_v the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a the_o same_o say_v caluin_n admonit_a ult._n p._n 836._o beza_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 61._o micronius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o f._n 236._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a present_a time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v 10._o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v deliver_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o take_v the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v be_v us._n the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o us._n shed_v for_o you_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28_o keep_v the_o grammatical_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n as_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a where_o the_o chalice_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n the_o chalice_n be_v not_o us._n not_o shed_v for_o us._n shed_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o or_o we_o must_v make_v false_a greek_a beza_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._n 20._o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o wine_n much_o less_o of_o the_o cup_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n but_o if_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o the_o blood_n again_o i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v in_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o thâ—_n cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o blood_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o alone_o protestant_n account_v authentical_a in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o only_a lutheran_n protestant_n confess_v it_o but_o also_o d._n willet_n though_o a_o a_o caluinist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v controu_n 13._o quaest_n 1._o pag._n 595._o the_o paticiple_n shed_v agree_v with_o the_o cup_n not_o with_o my_o blood_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o cup_n be_v shed_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o word_n shed_v in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o he_o avoid_v by_o any_o better_a colour_n than_o by_o change_v the_o greek_a text_n or_o by_o say_v that_o saint_n luke_n write_v false_a greek_a who_o yet_o be_v a_o excellent_a grecian_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o his_o writing_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o v._n 26._o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v eucharist_n bread_n necessary_a to_o the_o eucharist_n take_v you_o add_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 51._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o fâ—â—h_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 74._o art_n 4._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v bread_n of_o wheat_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n epist_n 2._o vol._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o no_o plenty_n at_o sometime_o may_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v yes_o it_o may_v be_v well_o celebrate_v if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o necessary_a bread_n not_o necessary_a bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o common_a use_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v take_v in_o place_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v by_o hospin_n part_n 1_o histor_n c._n 2._o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 61._o in_o these_o country_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o plenty_n no_o use_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n or_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o of_o grape_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v well_o celebrate_v if_o that_o be_v use_v for_o this_o symbol_n which_o there_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 48._o what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n want_v in_o any_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o those_o earthly_a element_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o man_n in_o that_o country_n use_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v so_o also_o teach_v homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 47._o nether_a be_v it_o dislike_v of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o caluin_n also_o apud_fw-la bezam_n epist_n 25._o allow_v other_o drink_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n in_o place_n where_o wine_n want_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o where_o bread_n want_v there_o it_o may_v be_v make_v of_o other_o meat_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v of_o azime_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 2._o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v say_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n et_fw-la marc._n 14._o v._n 12._o the_o first_o bread_n christ_n use_v azime_n bread_n day_n of_o the_o azime_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n &_o luc._n 22._o five_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pasche_n shall_v be_v kill_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n it_o be_v forbid_v exod._n 12._o and_o 13._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o leaven_n bread_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v who_o in_o that_o time_n have_v eat_v leaven_n bread_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 74._o art_n 4._o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v in_o azime_n bread_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n l._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 3._o i_o say_v free_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judaisme_n to_o use_v azime_n be_v a_o blemish_n savour_v judaisme_n double_a blemish_n in_o those_o church_n which_o rather_o use_v azime_n then_o leaven_n bread_n for_o that_o savour_v judaisme_n and_o be_v less_o agreeable_a to_o our_o daily_a meat_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 12._o thus_o write_v the_o zuinglian_a caluinist_n necessary_a leaven_n bread_n necessary_a despise_v azime_n bread_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a pride_n yea_o cursing_z it_o do_v thrust_v leaven_n bread_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 26._o it_o must_v be_v household_n bread_n for_o analogy_n sake_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o day_n
of_o the_o azime_n when_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n bread_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o only_a azime_n and_o beza_n himself_o loc_n cit_fw-la confess_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o azime_n bread_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n rather_o of_o leaven_n bread_n then_o of_o azime_n that_o to_o make_v it_o of_o azime_n be_v a_o blemish_n savour_v judaisme_n and_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v bless_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o bless_v bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 16._o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 26._o an_o other_o circumstance_n be_v that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 294._o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n not_o to_o be_v use_v word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 10._o cit_fw-la for_o common_o the_o use_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 26._o matthew_n and_o mark_n use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n but_o see_v in_o place_n thereof_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n the_o word_n give_v blessing_n for_o thanks_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o see_v also_o that_o in_o the_o chalice_n they_o add_v the_o word_n of_o thanks_n give_v they_o clear_o interpret_v their_o former_a speech_n whereby_o the_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a who_o express_v their_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v use_v a_o exorcism_n musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr missa_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v but_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o one_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o nether_a matthew_n nor_o mark_v nor_o paul_n have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n nether_a matthew_n nor_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n blessing_n blessing_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n matthew_n to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o thanks_o give_v and_o so_o have_v the_o bibles_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n 1562._o translate_v it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o blessing_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o exorcism_n that_o by_o blessing_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o thanks_n give_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o here_o that_o nether_a matthew_n nor_o paul_n use_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l_o 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la x._o whether_o there_o aught_v to_o be_v make_v any_o preparation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 17._o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o faith_n alone_o but_o true_a penance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la pascae_fw-la fol._n 241._o we_o teach_v that_o it_o moment_n preparation_n of_o no_o moment_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v who_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o other_o work_n will_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a error_n and_o abuse_n et._n f._n 242._o we_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n who_o endeavour_n by_o their_o work_n to_o come_v worthy_o the_o same_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captivitat_fw-la babylon_n tom_fw-mi 2._o communicate_v only_o erroneous_a conscience_n worthy_o communicate_v cap._n the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o conclude_v who_o do_v worhy_o communicate_v to_o wit_n only_o they_o who_o have_v sad_a afflict_a trouble_a confound_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n which_o doctrine_n whitaker_n defend_v ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n pag._n 41._o again_o by_o which_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o have_v mass_n worthy_o grace_v the_o more_o wicked_a the_o near_a to_o grace_v no_v other_o thing_n be_v require_v but_o faith_n and_o apud_fw-la fabritium_n in_o artic_a 20._o augustan_n by_o how_o much_o the_o wickede_a thou_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o god_n give_v thou_o grace_n and_o in_o psalm_n 5._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 172._o i_o will_v say_v one_o thing_n rash_o and_o bold_o in_o this_o god_n blasphemer_n most_o grateful_a to_o god_n life_n there_o be_v none_o near_o to_o god_n than_o these_o hater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o more_o grateful_a or_o love_a child_n which_o also_o whitaker_n mantain_v loco_fw-la citat_fw-la and_o concione_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la euchar._n an._n 1518._o the_o best_a disposition_n dispose_v worst_a dispose_v best_a dispose_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o wherewith_o thou_o be_v worst_a dispose_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a than_o thou_o be_v worst_a dispose_v when_o thou_o be_v best_a dispose_v schusselburg_n catal._n haeret._n tom_n 8._o pag._n 216._o papist_n do_v suffice_v faith_n suffice_v impudent_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n kemnice_n 2._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la p._n 178._o i'faith_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a praeparation_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 26._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v prove_v or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n that_o who_o receave_v it_o unworthy_o receave_v his_o judgement_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v ourselves_o worthy_a by_o work_n not_o endeavour_v by_o work_n to_o come_v worthy_o that_o they_o only_o communicate_v worthy_o who_o bring_v trouble_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o we_o need_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o the_o best_a disposition_n be_v to_o be_v ill_o dispose_v that_o hater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n be_v near_a unto_o he_o and_o most_o grateful_a that_o the_o more_o wicked_a one_o be_v the_o soon_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n malachi_n 1._o v._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v church_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o will_v streyne_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v offering_n sacrifice_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o justice_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o belove_a church_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n require_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n church_n no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o v._n 19_o the_o lord_n institute_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o holy_a minister_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o because_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o will_v rehearse_v no_o more_o of_o their_o say_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o in_o the_o
22._o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n only_a witness_n or_o preacher_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 1._o for_o christ_n give_v not_o this_o power_n proper_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o word_n whereof_o he_o mad_a man_n minister_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nether_a loose_v they_o can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o any_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o indeed_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n with_o none_o at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o to_o 8._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o give_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o their_o ministry_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o c._n 9_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o minister_n that_o do_v only_o declare_v his_o benefit_n towards_o faithful_a man_n not_o as_o such_o that_o work_n and_o effect_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o they_o loose_a or_o forgive_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v or_o forgive_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n communicate_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o none_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o loose_v any_o that_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o declare_v it_o that_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n &_o declarer_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o virtue_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o man_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o we_o mu_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n act_n 19_o v._o 18._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 6._o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v or_o be_v necessary_a by_o god_n law_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v french_a confession_n art_n 14._o auricular_a confession_n be_v forge_v man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n in_o sathâ—ns_n shop_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 14._o q._n 6._o p._n 736._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confession_n at_o all_o to_o man_n confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 20._o nether_a christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v commana_fw-la it_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la tom_n 7._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v caluin_n in_o refutat_fw-la cathalani_n the_o lawmade_a of_o auricular_a devilish_a law_n of_o confession_n devilish_a confession_n be_v devilish_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n if_o you_o search_v into_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n jewel_n defence_n apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 1._o thus_o much_o only_o we_o say_v that_o private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n be_v nether_a command_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o command_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n that_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v to_o man_n that_o nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o god_n require_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v a_o devilish_a law_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o of_o satan_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o grace._n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n hand_n grace_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n act_n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 23._o can._n 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o holy_a ordination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v be_v he_o accurse_v et_fw-fr ib._n c._n 3._o say_v that_o by_o holy_a order_n grace_n be_v give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o cit_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o grace_n hand_n not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v as_o often_o as_o minister_n be_v order_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v grace_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o they_o but_o not_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 15._o luke_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o for_o son_n to_o himself_o but_o of_o especial_a gift_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 6._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comely_a and_o seemly_o rite_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o beza_n apologia_fw-la altera_fw-la cont_n sainctem_fw-la vol._n 2._o p._n 325._o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o make_v a_o minister_n as_o you_o very_o ignorant_o use_v to_o urge_v but_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v already_o make_v and_o l._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 347._o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o function_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o minister_n as_o brentius_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la confess_v writemberg_n c._n de_fw-la ordine_fw-la herbrandus_fw-la disput_fw-la 11._o beurlinus_n in_o refutat_fw-la soti_fw-la c._n 67._o conciliabulum_fw-la parisiens_fw-la an._n 1565._o artic_a 7._o and_o much_o more_o they_o who_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o pseudosynodus_fw-la dordracensis_fw-la an._n 1574._o art_n 23._o in_o these_o word_n the_o brethren_n conclude_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n forbid_v be_v omit_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o by_o it_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o but_o to_o be_v omit_v art_fw-la iv_o whether_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 8._o v._n 16._o and_o 17._o for_o he_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v baptize_v hand_n impose_v upon_o the_o baptize_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 5._o and_o 6._o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v
god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n not_o caluin_n that_o these_o faith_n hope_n charity_n be_v three_o they_o be_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o of_o hope_n a_o other_o of_o charity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la to_o 2._o but_o who_o charity_n i'faith_o all_o one_o with_o hope_n and_o charity_n understand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o wit_n this_o trust_n in_o god_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a again_o if_o hope_n save_v and_o faith_n save_v faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o soon_o after_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n nether_a let_v here_o any_o merueill_n and_o fear_n that_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n be_v confound_v of_o us._n sure_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o unless_o every_o one_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v each_o other_o it_o be_v quite_o nothing_o much_o less_o a_o virtue_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n faith_n be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n f._n 397._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o spring_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o both_o these_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o 4._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confound_v faith_n with_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o art_n 14._o that_o faith_n be_v trust_v and_o trust_v either_o be_v strong_a hope_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v p._n martyr_n there_o teach_v differ_v not_o from_o hope_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v confound_v that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n i'faith_o less_o than_o charity_n these_o there_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o these_o three_o remain_v now_o but_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n the_o discrim_n ciborum_fw-la in_o melancthon_n to_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n must_v be_v eminent_a in_o work_n faith_n above_o work_n the_o church_n that_o faith_n which_o beleive_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v for_o christ_n be_v place_v far_o above_o work_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n itself_o tindal_n in_o fox_n p._n 1144._o we_o can_v show_v unto_o god_n no_o great_a gift_n the_o divine_a of_o all_o god_n gift_n honour_n then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o perkins_n in_o hebr._n 11._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n gift_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 6._o i'faith_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n other_o work_n luther_n in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 5._o fol._n 346._o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o dote_v straight_o way_n i_o be_o force_v to_o think_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o i_o lose_v christ_n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 382._o who_o so_o teach_v faith_n as_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o to_o faith_n they_o great_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o wicked_o deprave_v his_o word_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n to_o 2._o chief_a the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a f._n 74._o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o work_n postilla_fw-la in_o feria_n s._n joannis_n fol._n 93._o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n teach_v or_o command_v of_o work_n it_o so_o teach_v and_o command_v as_o it_o make_v faith_n the_o chief_a et_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n f._n 207._o charity_n more_o noble_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v more_o worthy_a better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o charity_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o hard_a worship_n which_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o faith_n have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n amongst_o all_o good_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o yea_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n great_a than_o charity_n above_o charity_n charity_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o if_o we_o sift_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o compare_v they_o faith_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o many_o point_n yea_o charity_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a them_z faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o work_n be_v great_a noble_a better_a than_o charity_n more_o divine_a than_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n david_n also_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v have_v not_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o towards_o god_n who_o he_o so_o great_o offend_v nor_o s._n peter_n have_v charity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o deny_v and_o foreswore_v he_o in_o who_o at_o those_o time_n faith_n be_v without_o good_a yea_o with_o very_o evil_a work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o cap._n 15._o we_o must_v teach_v that_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v though_o not_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n p._n 695._o who_o think_v that_o true_a faith_n work_n faith_n never_o void_a of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v idle_o or_o void_a of_o good_a work_n do_v believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n jewel_n in_o defense_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 304._o yea_o say_v faith_n work_n true_a faith_n without_o work_n without_o work_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n very_o so_o be_v fire_n without_o heat_n a_o true_a and_o real_a fire_n if_o the_o wicked_a without_o good_a work_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n then_o may_v you_o also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n likewise_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a and_o mathematical_a fantasy_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n 3._o our_o adversary_n teach_v sin_n not_o with_o mortal_a sin_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n 5._o they_o dream_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v hypocrisy_n libre_fw-la
concordiae_fw-la lutheran_n cap._n 3._o true_a faith_n be_v never_o alone_a but_o always_o it_o have_v charity_n and_o charity_n never_o without_o charity_n hope_n with_o it_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 2._o post_fw-la trinitat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v where_o charity_n want_v in_o die_v ascens_n where_o faith_n be_v sincere_a it_o can_v be_v without_o work_n in_o festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la nicolai_n as_o fire_n can_v want_v heat_n and_o smoke_n so_o can_v faith_n be_v without_o charity_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o math_n 19_o to_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v without_o work_n true_a and_o justify_v faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o work_n than_o fire_n without_o heat_n bucer_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la argentin_n art_n 8._o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v without_o livelie_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o burn_a love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n spirit_n no_o more_o without_o charity_n than_o christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n caluin_n in_o antidote_n concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o separate_a faith_n from_o charity_n they_o christ_n from_o his_o spirit_n in._n 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 7._o away_o with_o that_o foolish_a fiction_n of_o inform_v faith_n for_o if_o any_o divide_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o justify_v faith_n which_o apprehend_v heat_n thou_o the_o sun_n without_o heat_n god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o thought_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n but_o not_o indeed_o in_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 1._o who_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v from_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n of_o justice_n therein_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 15._o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o love_n can_v more_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n then_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o love_n without_o charity_n without_o work_n yea_o with_o adultery_n with_o murder_n with_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n true_a and_o real_a faith_n can_v be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v without_o charity_n that_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n than_o fire_n from_o heat_n the_o sun_n from_o light_n or_o christ_n from_o his_o spirit_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n a_o imaginary_a fancy_n hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v with_o mortal_a sin_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ihon._n 12._o v._o 41._o of_o the_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o mouth_n faith_n without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n but_o for_o the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o snagogue_n s._n peter_n faith_n never_o fail_v as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v not_o yea_o deny_v and_o foreswore_v christ_n mark_v 14._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 15._o s._n austin_n atribute_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v christ_n open_o and_o to_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o confess_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o confess_v be_v true_a faith_n in_o christ._n therefore_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o confess_v not_o be_v true_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o c._n 2._o true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n of_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o heat_n or_o the_o sun_n mouth_n not_o without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n from_o light_n and_o his_o beam_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n which_o breed_v not_o confession_n again_o if_o it_o yield_v and_o be_v overcomen_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o nether_a can_v any_o believe_v with_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v with_o mouth_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v c._n 17._o to_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v want_v plain_a confession_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o need_v volanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1071._o god_n give_v true_a faith_n to_o none_o but_o he_o open_o and_o free_o praise_v christ_n set_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o confess_v he_o secure_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o diverse_a believe_v in_o christ_n who_o yet_o for_o fear_n do_v not_o confess_v he_o that_o peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o though_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v yea_o deny_v christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v with_o hart_n but_o he_o confess_v with_o mouth_n that_o true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n then_o fire_n from_o heat_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o his_o beam_n that_o if_o it_o confess_v not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n that_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o none_o but_o he_o open_o and_o free_o confess_v art_fw-la x._o whether_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o v._o 20._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a v._o 17._o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o v._o 26._o for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n dead_a faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o idle_a protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la eccles_n anglic._n c._n 301._o true_a faith_n be_v livelie_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v idle_a jewel_n ib._n p._n 302._o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 24._o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o holy_a faith_n be_v idle_a in_o a_o man_n whitaker_n contion_n ult._n who_o think_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v idle_a or_o dead_a or_o void_a of_o good_a work_n believe_v against_o the_o confession_n dead_a true_a faith_n can_v be_v dead_a of_o our_o church_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o the_o papist_n and_o fanatical_a fellow_n do_v so_o understand_v that_o faith_n albeit_o true_a if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v nothing_o worth_a this_o be_v false_a and_o postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o papistry_n faith_n with_o out_o work_v be_v unprofitable_a herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a morlinus_fw-la apud_fw-la schusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 168._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n p._n 169._o who_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o simple_o say_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o faith_n inform_v with_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n p._n 178._o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a obscure_n and_o deprave_v of_o paul_n that_o faith_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o schusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 513._o this_o proposition_n be_v blasphemous_a faith_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v there_o without_o work_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a thing_n as_o some_o impious_a man_n affirm_v god_n will_v quail_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o who_o do_v not_o repent_v p._n 514._o the_o speech_n of_o james_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o here_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v without_o work_n faith_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n not_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v without_o work_n work_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o merit_n or_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o this_o strife_n albeit_o faith_n espy_v none_o of_o her_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o dead_a albeit_o she_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a bucer_n in_o joan._n 12._o sure_o i_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n
of_o these_o prince_n a_o foresay_v albeit_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o livelie_a the_o same_o say_v pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 15._o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o can._n 28._o i_o deny_v not_o sin_n i'faith_o livelie_a even_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n even_o in_o most_o grievous_a fall_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o livelie_a also_o zanchius_n in_o confess_v c._n 27._o to_o 8._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a always_o live_v contra_fw-la remonstrante_n in_o collatine_n hagae_n 396._o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o if_o faith_n be_v defile_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n that_o that_o faith_n be_v dead_a for_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v livelie_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o lutheran_n who_o say_v that_o faith_n before_o and_o without_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v and_o sacramentary_n also_o who_o teach_v that_o justification_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a what_o sin_n soever_o they_o commit_v for_o faith_n say_v do_v not_o justify_v or_o give_v life_n while_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o while_o it_o be_v livelie_a if_o it_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n yea_o with_o very_o ill_a work_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o idle_a but_o livelie_a without_o good_a or_o with_o ill_a work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a be_v dead_a in_o itself_o be_v dead_a as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n that_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v nothing_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o dead_a be_v not_o nothing_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a that_o though_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a that_o it_o nether_a can_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o in_o grievous_a fall_v it_o be_v livelie_a even_o in_o those_o prince_n who_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o the_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o justify_v faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o vers_n 22._o see_v thou_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o faith_n saint_n james_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n abraham_n work_v and_o by_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o â—as_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n et_fw-fr v._n 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 15_o many_o way_n prove_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 13._o that_o james_n deni_v faith_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o devilish_a faith_n we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o vain_a feign_a dead_a imaginary_a and_o devilish_a faith_n the_o like_a have_v jewel_n cite_v before_o art_n 8._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o jacob_n 2._o to_o 4._o say_v s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o counterfeit_n empty_a and_o vain_a faith_n caluin_n in_o jacob_n 2._o v._o 17._o &_o 19_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o v._o faith_n of_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n 14._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o false_a profession_n beza_n in_o jacob_n 2._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a image_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 23._o james_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o be_v no_o faith_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o for_o james_n devide_v not_o justification_n justification_n he_o remove_v faith_n from_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sophister_n will_v but_o whole_o remove_v faith_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n from_o justification_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o do_v work_v with_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v consummate_v by_o his_o work_n wherewith_o abraham_n do_v believe_v which_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n and_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o vain_a feign_a imaginary_a and_o devilish_a faith_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o any_o faith_n be_v full_a or_o perfect_a and_o of_o some_o account_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 15._o v._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n full._n some_o faith_n great_a full._n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n act._n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o they_o choose_v steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 4._o v._n 18._o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n et_fw-fr v._n 19_o strong_a strong_a and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 8._o v._n 7._o in_o all_o thing_n you_o abvond_fw-fr in_o faith_n abundant_a abundant_a heb._n 10._o for_o 22._o let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n james_n 2._o vers_n 22._o and_o by_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v consummate_v consummate_v 1._o petri_n 1._o v._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a precious_a precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o the_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o notable_a virtue_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 106._o faith_n be_v imperfect_a faith_n be_v imperfect_a imperfect_a and_o no_o man_n beleive_v so_o firm_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 7._o i'faith_o albeit_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o worth_n worth_a or_o value_n justifi_v we_o bring_v christ_n as_o a_o pitcher_n fill_v with_o money_n do_v enrich_v a_o man_n in_o math._n 9_o v._n 22._o we_o see_v that_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o pardon_n for_o to_o please_v god_n in_o act._n 6._o v._n 8._o nether_a must_v we_o imagine_v any_o perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o saint_n steven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 28._o it_o never_o come_v in_o our_o perfect_a not_o perfect_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o perfect_a faith_n in_o any_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 6._o which_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_v of_o our_o infirmity_n c._n 4._o §_o 8._o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v work_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o work_n lame_a and_o inperfect_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o law_n require_v but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n imagine_v a_o most_o filthy_a hand_n leprous_a and_o of_o some_o beggar_n hand_n like_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o leprous_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o receave_v alm_n of_o the_o giver_n sure_o that_o beggar_n be_v not_o holpen_v of_o the_o filthiness_n or_o leprosy_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o take_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o hand_n soever_o and_o in_o roman_a 11._o he_o compare_v our_o faith_n to_o a_o weak_a leprous_a and_o scabby_a hand_n pareus_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o with_o faith_n be_v sinful_a sinful_a mingle_v sometime_o distrust_n or_o incredulity_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o by_o a_o accident_n faith_n be_v sin_n again_o faith_n justifi_v as_o a_o beggar_n by_o a_o scabby_a hand_n receave_v alm_n pareus_n in_o c._n 31._o enchiridij_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v how_o virtue_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o virtue_n faith_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v imperfect_a lame_a pollute_a and_o defile_v and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o
name_n of_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n think_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v defectuous_a and_o sinful_a for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o some_o faith_n be_v great_a full_a abundant_a consummate_a in_o hope_n against_o hope_n nor_o weak_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o try_a gold_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o every_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a none_o perfect_a none_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o value_n every_o one_o need_v pardon_n be_v sin_n be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_n worse_o than_o the_o law_n require_v lame_a pollute_a defile_v with_o infidelity_n like_o a_o most_o filthy_a leprous_a and_o scabby_a hand_n and_o not_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o v._o 22._o see_v thou_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n work_n faith_n perfect_v by_o work_n and_o by_o work_n the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 4._o artic_a 3._o charity_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o by_o charity_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v and_o form_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 296._o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v that_o work_n faith_n work_v no_o perfection_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o ornament_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n decade_n 3_o serm._n 9_o that_o opinion_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a which_o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n that_o be_v that_o by_o work_n be_v supply_v that_o which_o want_v to_o faith_n caluin_n in_o jacob_n 2._o v._n 22._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v work_n faith_n not_o perfect_v by_o work_n by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o take_v it_o perfection_n thence_o but_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v by_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o adorn_v or_o perfect_v by_o work_n that_o work_n do_v not_o perfect_a faith_n that_o faith_n take_v not_o her_o perfection_n from_o work_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v only_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n luc._n 7._o v._n 50._o and_o he_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n safe_a faith_n make_v safe_a have_v make_v thou_o safe_a go_v in_o peace_n rom._n 1._o c._n 17._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v galat._n 3_o life_n give_v life_n hebr._n 10._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o rom._n 3._o v._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o justifi_v circuncision_n justifi_v justifi_v by_o faith_n and_o prepuce_fw-la by_o faith_n c._n 5._o v._n 1._o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n act._n 26._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 16._o we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v save_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o let_v we_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v a_o bare_a and_o sole_a apprehension_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o have_v virtue_n of_o justify_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 557._o we_o say_v that_o sin_n forgiveness_n i'faith_o only_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o forgiveness_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n de_fw-fr providet_fw-la c._n 6._o to_o 1._o f._n 371._o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n whereas_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n election_n and_o liberality_n and_o faith_n follow_v the_o election_n so_o that_o who_o have_v it_o may_v know_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v et_fw-la in_o rom._n 8._o to_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o election_n not_o faith_n save_v not_o save_v not_o faith_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o election_n sutclif_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o the_o justice_n wherewith_o we_o be_v just_a we_o justification_n depend_v of_o no_o act_n of_o we_o before_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o temporal_a act_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o be_v then_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 57_o abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o before_o god_n we_o be_v actuallie_o justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n who_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v but_o in_o due_a time_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o loco_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o mean_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n impute_v justice_n to_o we_o or_o remit_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o article_n deny_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o that_o show_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o function_n in_o justification_n then_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o certain_a thereof_o and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o both_o call_v faith_n a_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o as_o caluin_n do_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o in_o cathecismo_n c._n defy_v or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n as_o do_v bucer_n and_o beza_n cite_v art_n 2._o for_o knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n do_v no_o way_n cause_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o safe_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o our_o justification_n depend_v of_o no_o temporal_a act_n of_o we_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v then_o reveal_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n impute_v justice_n to_o we_o that_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n to_o be_v make_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v art_fw-la xv._o whether_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n marc._n 16._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v salvation_n i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n joan._n 3._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v because_o he_o beleive_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n et_fw-la v._n 36._o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v justification_n and_o justification_n life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o without_o faith_n none_o be_v ever_o justify_v protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 5._o p._n 574._o christ_n dwell_v in_o infant_n by_o his_o justification_n not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v contr._n 13._o q._n 1._o p._n 592._o et_fw-fr cont._n 12._o cit_fw-la p._n 569._o infant_n have_v nether_a faith_n nor_o charity_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o baptism_n infuse_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o
whether_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o without_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o v._o 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o prove_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o faith_n do_v not_o perfect_o unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o make_v a_o livelie_a member_n of_o he_o unless_o to_o it_o be_v adjoin_v hope_n and_o charity_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 24._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o also_o before_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2_o to_o 5._o fol._n 310._o this_o faith_n do_v justify_v before_o work_n justify_v before_o work_n and_o without_o charity_n fol._n 312._o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o impiety_n to_o say_v that_o infuse_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v unless_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o justify_v faith_n without_o charity_n do_v justify_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n et_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 371._o unless_o faith_n be_v without_o any_o even_o the_o least_o work_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v nay_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—th_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la lutheran_n c._n 3_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n and_o so_o good_a needful_a the_o presence_n of_o work_n be_v not_o needful_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o without_o their_o presence_n a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o actual_a and_o not_o only_o potential_a presence_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n again_o god_n justifi_v the_o impious_a even_o not_o work_v therefore_o in_o justification_n good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cooperate_v but_o nether_a be_v they_o present_v schlusselbug_v to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 837._o our_o proposition_n justifi_v faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v remain_v strange_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n be_v without_o all_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a wigandus_n in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 792._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v first_o and_o then_o work_v follow_v albeit_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o time_n for_o luther_n sentence_n be_v certain_a faith_n justifi_v before_o it_o do_v good_a work_n et_fw-fr p._n 764._o the_o absence_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v justification_n absence_n of_o work_n hinder_v not_o justification_n not_o hinder_v god_n to_o impute_v justice_n by_o christ_n author_n de_fw-fr justif_a to_o 5._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n p._n 241._o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v many_o justify_v in_o who_o be_v no_o good_a work_n see_v but_o only_a faith_n again_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n faith_n be_v true_o without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o it_o so_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n and_o receave_v remission_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n hereafter_o cap._n 14._o art_n 12._o for_o the_o same_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o caluinist_n who_o teach_v that_o justification_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n profit_v not_o save_v not_o be_v dead_a that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v with_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v before_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n without_o and_o before_o charity_n without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n without_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o in_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v in_o who_o no_o good_a work_n be_v see_v that_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n and_o receave_v remission_n of_o sin_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n or_o as_o it_o beleive_v or_o know_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 17._o v._n 3._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o joan._n c._n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n c._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n whilst_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 19_o pag._n 983._o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o petition_n faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n the_o work_n of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o believe_v only_o it_o justifi_v not_o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 44._o special_a faith_n have_v sundry_a act_n but_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o two_o the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n the_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v faith_n by_o her_o first_o act_n obtain_v and_o work_v our_o justification_n by_o her_o second_o act_n she_o do_v not_o active_o justify_v but_o find_v the_o thing_n do_v certifi_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la faith_n in_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trust_v a_o confidence_n scripture_n be_v take_v many_o way_n first_o for_o belief_n then_o for_o steadfastness_n next_o for_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o of_o this_o only_a it_o must_v be_v underdoost_n that_o faith_n save_v respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la f._n 507._o to_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o assent_n bring_v any_o comfort_n security_n peace_n tranquillity_n or_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v false_a and_o most_o foolish_a hemingius_n in_o enchirid._n class_n 1._o pag._n 109._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o be_v save_v by_o only_a knowledge_n whereupon_o every_o one_o see_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o save_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o by_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n or_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o word_n relate_v before_o art_n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o also_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a trust_n or_o confidence_n wherewith_o every_o elect_a faithful_a man_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o include_v this_o trust_n hereupon_o confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 4._o say_v by_o faith_n be_v signify_v a_o trust_n rest_v trust_n protestant's_n faith_n be_v trust_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repeat_v c._n 7._o &_o 16._o luther_n praef._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o 5._o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n ministri_fw-la saxonici_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n fol._n 30._o i'faith_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v trust_n rely_v upon_o christ._n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n
ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 506._o i'faith_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o certain_a and_o solid_a trust_n in_o god_n only_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la 6._o can._n 12._o it_o please_v not_o the_o reverend_a father_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n remit_v sin_n for_o christ_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o but_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o hope_n differ_v not_o from_o trust_n so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o their_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o belief_n but_o hope_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o beleive_v god_n as_o it_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o beleive_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o it_o beleive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n or_o dersuasion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n it_o bring_v no_o good_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n or_o trust_v art_fw-la xix_o whether_o faith_n itself_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o other_o faith_n impute_v to_o abraham_n to_o justice_n and_o to_o other_o to_o justice_n v._o 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o beleive_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n v._o 9_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n the_o same_o be_v gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o that_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o abraham_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o that_o itself_o be_v judge_v justice_n and_o therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v justice_n but_o faith_n itself_o in_o christ_n be_v justice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o galat._n 3._o tom_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o cit_fw-la nether_a be_v they_o to_o be_v justice_n act_n of_o faith_n not_o impute_v to_o justice_n hear_v who_o so_o expound_v this_o sentence_n that_o they_o take_v faith_n mean_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o act_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n god_n impute_v to_o justice_n that_o act_n of_o abraham_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o account_v it_o for_o justice_n beza_n in_o brevi_fw-la confess_v vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 81._o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o line_n by_o it_o alone_o that_o be_v be_v happy_a not_o as_o if_o faith_n proper_o be_v our_o justice_n or_o life_n but_o because_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o embrace_v christ_n and_o sure_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o justice_n and_o life_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n 44._o not_o the_o act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n not_o belief_n justifi_v not_o that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o pag._n 119._o it_o be_v unproper_o say_v faith_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o beleiver_n to_o justice_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n c._n 17._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o justice_n or_o impute_v to_o justice_n not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o object_n which_o she_o regard_v and_o apprehend_v that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o justice_n again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v justice_n or_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o vicious_a and_o defectuous_a as_o we_o have_v see_v art_n 12._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o very_o believe_v of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o beleiver_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o our_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v we_o that_o the_o act_n of_o abraham_n believe_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o justice_n that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o justice_n that_o faith_n be_v unproper_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v justice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o just_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n ihon._n 2._o v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pasche_n christ_n many_o ill_a man_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n see_v his_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n james_n 2._o v._o 19_o be_v say_v to_o a_o wicked_a beleiver_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 8._o the_o justif_a cap._n 32._o the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o without_o charity_n repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n that_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n in_o the_o impious_a faith_n impious_a have_v no_o true_a faith_n or_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n for_o a_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o guess_v or_o opinion_n or_o imagination_n or_o a_o image_n of_o faith_n true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o rainalds_n thes_n 4._o but_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a beleiver_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o true_a beleiver_n abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 15._o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v true_a beleiver_n or_o justify_v who_o love_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beleiver_n caluin_n in_o math._n 13._o v._n 20._o we_o must_v know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o hart_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o §_o 9_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_o true_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v true_o prince_n joan._n 12._o cit_fw-la have_v true_a faith_n et_fw-la in_o rom._n 11._o we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la fidei_fw-la we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o opinion_n than_o faith_n such_o be_v their_o faith_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v c._n 2._o cit_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la c._n 2._o to_o 7._o consider_v both_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n judgement_n they_o be_v say_v true_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o believe_v not_o true_o like_o to_o these_o be_v those_o whereof_o john_n 2._o say_v many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o think_v they_o have_v believe_v true_o but_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n hypocrisy_n always_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o who_o be_v say_v ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v by_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 12._o by_o gualther_n in_o joan._n 2._o and_o by_o other_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1069._o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a faith_n et_fw-fr p._n 1071._o of_o this_o faith_n be_v they_o destitute_a who_o be_v say_v of_o john_n to_o have_v believe_v but_o not_o confess_v for_o fear_n of_o
the_o pharise_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o prince_n who_o confess_v not_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o christ_n trust_v not_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o beleiver_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n trust_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a not_o sincere_a but_o hypocrisy_n that_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a be_v feign_v dissemble_a a_o imagination_n or_o image_n of_o faith_n not_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v faith_n simon_n magus_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleeve_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v reprobate_n also_o some_o reprobate_n have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o simon_n magus_n have_v true_a faith_n card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 14._o faith_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 48._o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o the_o elect_a in_o contion_n ult._n in_o no_o reprobate_a true_a faith_n be_v find_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o tom_n 4._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o all_o simon_n magus_n have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o all_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v who_o profess_a faith_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o as_o appeareth_z of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 558._o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 3._o c._n the_o mind_n of_o simon_n be_v wrap_v in_o dissimulation_n of_o faith_n beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o p._n 131._o simon_n magus_n be_v quite_o faithless_a faithless_a be_v quite_o faithless_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 379._o indeed_o he_o want_v faith_n indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1070._o scarga_n foolish_o attribute_v true_a faith_n to_o simon_n magus_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o object_v that_o simon_n magus_n lose_v faith_n and_o that_o other_o apostate_n do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o simon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v nether_a make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o luke_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o reprobat_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o none_o be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n elect_n none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v faith_n i'faith_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n in_o confession_n p._n 106._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 16._o they_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o who_o once_o have_v get_v true_a faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o the_o reprobate_n never_o true_o reprobate_n never_o believe_v true_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v be_v baptize_v cleeve_v to_o philippe_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n philippe_n that_o even_o they_o who_o can_v be_v recall_v to_o penance_n be_v once_o illuminate_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o faithless_a indeed_o want_v faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o hart_n that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n that_o reprobate_n never_o true_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n while_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o all_o true_a faith_n come_v preacher_n faith_n not_o by_o preacher_n from_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n again_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr c._n 13._o sect_n 8._o read_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr cont._n 145._o cap._n 8._o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n 1._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n be_v hearing_n not_o by_o outward_a hearing_n by_o hear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_o and_o more_o know_a cause_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o outward_a preach_n the_o like_a word_n have_v oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n libro_fw-la 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 3_o christ_n be_v not_o otherways_o right_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o add_v there_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o preacher_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o otherways_o then_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n by_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o external_a preach_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o time_n some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revoult_v joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n be_v not_o incredulous_a faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v his_o faith_n but_o faithful_a and_o v._o 25._o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi about_o faith_n c._n 4._o faith_n other_o lose_v faith_n v._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n c._n 6._o v._n 10._o certain_a have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n
catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o teach_v the_o father_n plain_o confirm_v that_o thomas_n be_v incredulous_a and_o a_o infidel_n c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n ect_fw-la 48._o true_a faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o be_v lose_v et_fw-la contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o lose_v true_a faith_n never_o lose_v faith_n once_o get_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 2._o where_o this_o faith_n true_o be_v it_o be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o quite_o abolish_v willet_n contr._n 19_o q._n 3._o p._n 1010._o our_o sentence_n be_v that_o he_o which_o once_o have_v receive_v a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n can_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o nether_a can_v that_o faith_n utter_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o thus_o write_v of_o s._n thomas_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o he_o utter_o extinct_a i'faith_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v not_o his_o faith_n abolish_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o his_o hart_n in_o math._n 13._o v._n 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o grave_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v and_o perish_v in_o lucae_n 17._o v._o 13._o livelie_a faith_n never_o die_v et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 21._o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o put_v out_o of_o a_o faithful_a breast_n that_o her_o light_n be_v never_o so_o put_v out_o or_o choke_v but_o that_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ember_n beza_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 37._o true_a faith_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_v never_o fall_v indeed_o quite_o away_o in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 380._o who_o be_v once_o endue_v of_o god_n with_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o more_o in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n feel_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n aught_o to_o be_v secure_a that_o it_o not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n even_o then_o when_o those_o time_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o want_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o lucae_n 9_o to_o 4._o none_o can_v fall_v from_o true_a faith_n faith_n none_o can_v fall_v from_o faith_n bullinger_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la true_a faith_n can_v neither_o fail_v nor_o be_v extinguish_v zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 128._o it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a christian_n ever_o fail_v from_o faith_n or_o can_v fail_v pareus_n the_o justif_a l._n 3._o c._n 15._o i'faith_o which_o fail_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o apparent_a and_o hypocritical_a piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parascene_n cap._n 9_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o those_o which_o believe_v shall_v lose_v their_o faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n thomas_n for_o a_o time_n be_v incredulous_a not_o faithful_a do_v not_o believe_v that_o some_o revolt_n from_o faith_n depart_v from_o faith_n make_v shipwrak_fw-mi of_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o s._n thomas_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a that_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v never_o extinguish_v or_o quite_o abolish_v that_o livelie_a faith_n never_o die_v that_o none_o can_v fall_v from_o time_n faith_n that_o who_o once_o have_v feel_v true_a faith_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o will_v ever_o remain_v with_o he_o even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o want_v that_o who_o beleive_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n leefe_fw-mi faith_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 3._o v._n 36._o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a faith_n reward_v to_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o joan._n 16._o v._n 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v god_n love_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n c._n 20._o v._n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v math._n 15._o v._n 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o the_o as_o thou_o will_v or_o as_o s._n mark_n have_v c._n 7._o v._n 29._o for_o this_o say_n go_v promise_n faith_n obtain_v the_o promise_n thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n hebr._n 11._o v._o 33._o who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n obtain_v promise_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n v._n 30._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o beleive_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v a_o active_a and_o free_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reward_v as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v reward_v protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 5._o tom_n 4._o not_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n of_o faith_n no_o reward_n of_o faith_n work_n or_o of_o faith_n but_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 29._o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a work_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o which_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v render_v piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n loco_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v they_o who_o as_o we_o report_v before_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v defectuous_a sinful_a pollute_a and_o like_a to_o a_o leprous_a and_o scabby_a hand_n for_o boubtles_o such_o a_o thing_n deserve_v no_o reward_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v be_v bless_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o have_v eternal_a death_n that_o man_n be_v love_v of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o woman_n daughter_n be_v cure_v by_o her_o faith_n that_o by_o faith_n saintes_n obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v render_v to_o it_o that_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o art_fw-la xxv_o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n or_o they_o who_o touch_v the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n and_z napkins_z of_o s._n paul_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 9_o v._n 21._o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v good_a the_o hemorroissa_n her_o faith_n be_v good_a have_v a_o good_a hart_n daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a c._n 14._o v._n 36._o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o whosoever_o do_v touch_n be_v make_v hole_n act._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o believe_v hem_n who_o touch_v christ_n hem_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o increase_v so_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v his_o shadow_n at_o least_o may_v over_o shadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n act._n 19_o v._n 11._o and_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n miracle_n napkin_n and_o s._n paul_n napkin_n not_o common_a so_o that_o there_o be_v also_o bring_v from_o his_o body_n napkin_n or_o hankerchef_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v out_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 9_o v._n 21._o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o she_o procee_v of_o faith_n save_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a and_o health_n straight_o follow_v this_o fact_n do_v show_v evident_o that_o she_o think_v this_o and_o touch_v christ_n garment_n upon_o a_o excellent_a and_o strong_a faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o math._n 9_o v._n 21._o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o error_n and_o vice_n faith_n some_o error_n in_o the_o woman_n faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o woman_n faith_n again_o that_o
she_o fluck_v in_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o by_o prayer_n offer_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o math._n 14._o v._n 36._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a superstitious_a some_o what_o superstitious_a see_v they_o restrain_v christ_n grace_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 1348._o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v those_o erroneous_a erroneous_a thing_n math_n 9_o act._n 5._o &_o 19_o cit_fw-la do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v false_a albeit_o sick_a person_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n again_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o choose_v who_o very_a word_n repeat_v hospin_n l._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la templorum_fw-la p._n 132._o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o a_o body_n can_v bring_v any_o profit_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o reverent_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o both_o suffer_v other_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o miracle_n allow_v their_o fact_n and_o that_o by_o great_a miracle_n approve_v their_o faith_n who_o touch_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o napkin_n of_o saint_n paul_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a who_o touch_v our_o saviour_n garment_n that_o they_o err_v who_o touch_v his_o garment_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o napkin_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o appear_v how_o different_a a_o faith_n protestant_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inferior_a to_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n that_o without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o they_o justifi_v not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o indeed_o it_o justifi_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o itself_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v of_o great_a value_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o just_a or_o elect_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o it_o all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n even_o faith_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o faith_n towards_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o eastern_a and_o and_o advance_v more_o than_o all_o man_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o it_o justifi_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a that_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reward_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o take_v from_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o work_n or_o act_n the_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n all_o perfection_n power_n of_o justify_v necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n worthiness_n of_o reward_n nature_n of_o justice_n or_o virtue_n and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o virtue_n we_o scarce_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o nether_a only_o do_v they_o steal_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a good_a property_n from_o faith_n but_o also_o attribute_v many_o ill_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o infidelity_n like_v to_o a_o scabby_a or_o leprous_a hand_n need_v pardon_n and_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o faith_n forsooth_o it_o be_v which_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o catholic_a infidelity_n protest_v faith_n be_v true_a infidelity_n faith_n describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a infidelity_n and_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o faith_n now_o of_o good_a work_n chapter_n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o work_v of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v good_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o five_o 25._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v work_n a_o harlot_n do_v good_a work_n by_o work_n et_fw-fr v._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o sinner_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o luc._n 7._o v._n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o god_n a_o sinner_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v god_n she_o have_v love_v much_o et_fw-fr c._n 18._o v._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o and_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o penance_n and_o good_a work_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_a sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o sin_n the_o action_n sinner_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n so_o rogers_n on_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o article_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o tradition_n it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o grace_n do_v the_o work_n cammand_v do_v not_o sin_n c._n the_o justif_a it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n do_v the_o precept_n out_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o sin_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v just_a before_o we_o do_v good_a work_n lutherus_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la the_o lord_n define_v sin_n all_o work_n before_o justification_n be_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n lobechius_n disp_n 22._o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v account_v for_o sin_n bucer_n in_o disput_fw-la cantabrig_n pag._n 714._o what_o good_a work_n wrath_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n soever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v before_o justification_n be_v indeed_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o us._n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la conc._n sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o what_o work_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o be_v before_o justification_n posterity_n will_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blockishness_n in_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v set_v any_o work_n before_o justification_n albeit_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a et_fw-la 3_o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o what_o can_v sinner_n god_n execrable_a before_o god_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n bezal_n qnaest_a &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o p._n 676._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o
to_o the_o part_n of_o saintes_n that_o some_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o white_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o life_n everlasting_a or_o reward_n be_v promise_v or_o give_v to_o good_a work_n or_o good_a worker_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 20._o vers_fw-la 8._o call_v the_o work_n man_n and_o pay_v they_o work_n hire_v give_v to_o work_n their_o hire_n 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 8._o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n piety_n life_n to_o come_v promise_v to_o piety_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v apoc._n 2._o v._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 2._o paralipoman_n 15._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v reward_n to_o work_n reward_v to_o work_n your_o work_n math._n 25._o v._n 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o work_n the_o kinkdome_n give_v for_o work_n kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o this_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o the_o work_n not_o to_o the_o promise_n only_o protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o lucae_n 13._o to_o 4._o work_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o reward_n salvation_n not_o give_v to_o work_n nor_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v everlasting_a safety_n author_n libri_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a to_o 5._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuiticae_fw-la p._n 240._o it_o must_v not_o be_v demand_v nor_o grant_v that_o heavenly_a reward_n be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a gloze_n call_v the_o everlasting_a nor_o life_n everlasting_a workman_n give_v they_o their_o hire_n that_o be_v give_v the_o workman_n life_n everlasting_a again_o i_o deny_v also_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o worker_n minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n pag._n 162._o you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o hire_n be_v give_v to_o workman_n that_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o to_o piety_n be_v promise_v both_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n to_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o give_v to_o workman_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a gloze_n give_v the_o workman_n their_o hire_n that_o be_v give_v workman_n life_n everlasting_a that_o god_n give_v not_o eternal_a life_n to_o work_n that_o he_o give_v not_o heavenly_a reward_n to_o work_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_o be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n eccles_n 16._o v._n 15._o all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o man_n work_n merit_n in_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o beneficence_n and_o communication_n do_v not_o promerited_a god_n promerited_a forget_v for_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v promerited_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 16._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v whereby_o full_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v true_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o god_n so_o they_o depart_v hence_o in_o grace_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n the_o justif_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o true_a and_o eternal_a justice_n and_o salvation_n be_v handle_v merit_n no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 15._o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o not_o to_o vanity_n merit_n be_v vanity_n merit_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o for_o what_o can_v we_o merit_v confessio_fw-la scotica_n art_n 15._o whosoever_o brag_n of_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n brag_v of_o vanity_n perkins_n cathol_n reform_v contr._n 5._o c._n 1._o we_o renounce_v all_o personal_a renounce_v all_o personal_a merit_n renounce_v merit_n that_o be_v all_o merit_n within_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n c._n 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fanatical_a insolency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n who_o can_v bread_n we_o can_v merit_v bread_n merit_v bread_n luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la atbit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 480._o there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fdiei_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 558._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o liberal_a gift_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 2._o we_o take_v from_o man_n the_o opinion_n of_o merit_v c._n 7._o §_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n servant_n perpetual_o deserve_v merit_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o merit_n rather_o shame_n than_o praise_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 2._o who_o then_o of_o we_o will_v challenge_v one_o drop_n of_o merit_n in_o gal._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o the_o base_a reward_n but_o whole_o worthy_a to_o be_v damn_v beza_n in_o joan._n 1._o v._n 9_o where_o be_v merit_n which_o we_o may_v bring_v before_o merit_n away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n god_n et_fw-fr l._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 681._o away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o grace_v et_fw-la 690._o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o merit_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justific_n contr._n 15._o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o merit_n nether_a condign_a nor_o congruove_v merit_n faithful_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v no_o way_n meritorious_a either_o condign_o or_o congruous_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n that_o god_n be_v promerited_a by_o good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n that_o we_o can_v merit_v bread_n not_o the_o base_a reward_n that_o our_o work_n be_v no_o way_n meritorious_a nether_a condign_o nor_o congruous_o which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la xi_o whether_o the_o just_a may_v glory_v in_o god_n of_o their_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 30._o he_o that_o do_v glory_n may_v glory_v in_o our_o lord_n god_n we_o may_v glory_v in_o god_n c._n 9_o v._n 15._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o die_v rather_o then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_n void_a galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o let_v every_o one_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o in_o himself_o only_o shall_v he_o have_v glory_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o 2._o thessalon_n 2._o versus_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o joy_n 2._o corinth_n 1._o v._n 12._o for_o our_o glory_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n conscience_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o abraham_n have_v work_n by_o which_o he_o may_v glory_v before_o god_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n libro_fw-la quinto_fw-la de_fw-la justification_n cap_n 5._o faith_n exclude_v all_o their_o glory_v who_o glory_n in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o can_v work_v justice_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o have_v of_o themselves_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v but_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o glory_v of_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o our_o lord_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o natali_n dom._n fol._n 374._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n work_n no_o glory_n in_o any_o work_n why_o we_o shall_v glory_v never_o so_o little_a in_o these_o work_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v blush_v caluin_n in_o com._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o abraham_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n in_o cap._n 3._o vers_fw
27._o without_o doubt_n he_o say_v that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v because_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o approbation_n or_o commendation_n of_o god_n again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o down_o all_o glory_v in_o work_n cast_v down_o glory_v of_o work_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 16._o and_o 17._o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v great_a care_n exclude_v all_o glory_v exclude_v of_o this_o that_o all_o glory_v be_v exclude_v from_o us._n again_o see_v god_n will_v have_v glory_v exclude_v it_o be_v clear_a how_o much_o they_o err_v who_o maintain_v merit_n in_o c._n 4._o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o have_v glory_n before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o god_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v glory_n in_o himself_o that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n before_o god_n that_o our_o glory_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o glory_n of_o work_n be_v cast_v down_o that_o all_o our_o glory_v be_v exclude_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o glory_n before_o god_n that_o in_o work_n there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a whereupon_o to_o glory_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a art_fw-la x._o whether_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n matthew_n 22._o vers_fw-la 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n commandment_n the_o great_a commandment_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n luc._n 10._o v._n 42._o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n better_o the_o best_a part_n well_o and_o better_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o therefore_o both_o he_o who_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a cap._n 12._o v._o ult._n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n cap._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o to_o join_v in_o marriage_n be_v good_a not_o to_o join_v be_v better_a can_v the_o latter_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o former_a in_o more_o plain_a word_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1138._o there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o other_o no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o than_o a_o other_o to_o please_v god_n to_o make_v water_n to_o wash_v dish_n to_o be_v a_o sout_a or_o a_o apostle_n all_o be_v one_o to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v all_o be_v one_o as_o touch_v the_o deed_n to_o please_v god_n luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 291._o let_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o god_n all_o work_v equal_a with_o god_n work_n they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o little_a with_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o psal_n 14._o to_o 3._o in_o faith_n all_o work_n be_v equal_a again_o to_o one_o that_o beleive_v in_o god_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o fast_o or_o pray_v or_o serve_v his_o brother_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n equal_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o little_a work_n precious_a or_o base_a short_a or_o long_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o 5._o â—_o 578._o in_o this_o faith_n all_o work_n be_v make_v equal_a then_o fall_v down_o all_o difference_n of_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o little_a long_o or_o short_a many_a or_o few_o for_o work_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o for_o faith_n ib._n in_o c._n 3._o petri_n fol._n 468_o before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o but_o by_o faith_n all_o be_v make_v equal_a confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 29._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o work_n which_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v do_v of_o parent_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o housekeeping_n do_v please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o in_o work_n there_o be_v the_o best_a part_n good_a and_o better_a great_a and_o excellent_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o before_o god_n all_o work_n be_v equal_a no_o work_n exceed_v a_o other_o that_o all_o please_v god_n equal_o that_o to_o wash_v dish_n please_v god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o sowter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v of_o alm_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o all_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o god_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o command_v some_o good_a work_n not_o command_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_n i_o give_v v._o 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o seem_v dishonour_v upon_o his_o virgin_n for_o that_o she_o be_v past_a age_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o let_v he_o do_v that_o he_o will_n he_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n not_o if_o she_o marry_v catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o catholics_n that_o there_o be_v many_o true_a and_o proper_a evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v nether_a command_v nor_o indifferent_a but_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o commend_v of_o he_o protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la scotica_n art_n 14._o we_o affirm_v that_o those_o whole_o counsel_n only_o command_v work_n be_v good_a no_o counsel_n be_v good_a work_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 272._o religious_a man_n be_v pursuade_v of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o counsel_n and_o precept_n again_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v math._n 5._o to_o which_o add_v virginity_n and_o continency_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o counsel_n but_o necessary_a commandment_n this_o prove_v first_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n in_o cap._n 9_o isaiae_n to_o 4._o the_o turk_n be_v better_a than_o these_o who_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o horrible_a error_n of_o counsel_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o 5._o fol._n 577._o there_o be_v no_o work_n good_a but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la conf._n augustan_n pag._n 413._o wherefore_o work_n can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v call_v true_o good_a but_o such_o as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n p._n 415._o away_o with_o that_o detestable_a madness_n which_o the_o papistical_a sophister_n have_v most_o bold_o bewray_v in_o make_v commandment_n and_o evangelicall_a counsel_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 18._o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v none_o so_o small_a a_o word_n utter_v of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v not_o necessary_o obey_v in_o math._n 5._o v._n 44._o how_o preposterous_a and_o unsavourie_a the_o invention_n of_o counsel_n be_v appeareth_z etc._n etc._n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o i_o willing_o avoid_v that_o false_a distinction_n betwixt_o precept_n and_o counsel_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 5._o pag._n 949._o there_o be_v not_o some_o precept_n other_o counsel_n volanus_fw-la l._n 1._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1005._o those_o which_o they_o call_v precept_n counsel_n be_v precept_n counsel_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o plain_o teach_v to_o be_v his_o earnest_a precept_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o counsel_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o one_o without_o sin_n may_v marry_v his_o virgin_n or_o not_o marry_v she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v necessary_o command_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v that_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n distinct_a from_o precept_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v precept_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a worse_o than_o turk_n and_o blasphemous_a who_o distinguish_v between_o counsel_n and_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o
almost_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la luther_n in_o declar._n art_n c._n 4._o those_o proposition_n of_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n take_v away_o comfort_n salvation_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o trouble_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v many_o way_n dangerous_a again_o those_o proposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v defend_v paint_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o false_a and_o not_o sincere_a luther_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 5._o f._n 286._o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v that_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o false_a apostle_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 281._o thou_o now_o understand_v why_o i_o say_v so_o oftentimes_o that_o nether_a vow_n nor_o our_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haer._n pag._n 312._o report_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n work_n be_v necessary_a church_n cast_v out_o of_o luther_n church_n to_o salvation_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v blot_v and_o take_v out_o of_o same_o man_n writing_n and_o make_v a_o public_a disputation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therein_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n market_n or_o as_o illyricus_n and_o gallus_n ibid._n pag._n 567._o write_v in_o public_a disputation_n hold_v at_o wittenberg_n 1536._o he_o more_o than_o five_o time_n iterate_v this_o speech_n that_o proposition_n good_a work_n be_v condemn_a condemn_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v condemn_v abrogate_a and_o quite_o shut_v out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o school_n the_o like_a say_v scheptius_n cite_v in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 153._o 349._o the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 6._o and_o 7._o condemn_v this_o proposition_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n popish_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n salvation_n and_o p._n 129._o say_v that_o it_o be_v popish_a scandalous_a dangerous_a and_o impious_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n and_o writing_n of_o luther_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o cite_v many_o of_o luther_n say_n p._n 134._o they_o say_v it_o breed_v desperation_n paradox_n popish_a paradox_n p._n 151._o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n p._n 349._o a_o popish_a paradox_n schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 69._o good_a work_n speech_n popish_a speech_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v especial_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o popish_a and_o antichrist_n work_n this_o foundation_n stand_v all_o popery_n stand_v if_o therefore_o we_o popery_n foundation_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o admit_v this_o proposition_n we_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o popery_n all_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v condemn_v we_o just_o account_v schismatik_n accurse_a and_o either_o compel_v to_o recant_v our_o doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v many_o famous_a lutheran_n morlinus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n to_o 4._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 229._o i_o be_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n if_o any_o say_v or_o think_v satan_n doctrine_n of_o satan_n that_o to_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v now_o after_o his_o fall_n work_n be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o poach_n add_v p._n 266._o that_o it_o be_v doctrine_n of_o satan_n to_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o part_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n illyricus_n praefat._n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la rom._n work_n be_v not_o any_o necessary_a not_o any_o way_n necessary_a way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 187._o this_o proposition_n wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o it_o be_v paint_v or_o colour_v herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la let_v this_o proposition_n god_n work_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o same_o say_v many_o other_o lutheran_n who_o i_o name_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 13._o art_n 13._o confessio_fw-la heluet._n cap._n 16._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o good_a necessary_a god_n work_v not_o necessary_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v and_o to_o this_o confession_n subscribe_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o flanders_n as_o be_v report_v in_o syntagmate_n confessionum_fw-la caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o can._n 20._o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o promise_v life_n not_o upon_o condition_n of_o work_n as_o that_o do_v but_o for_o faith_n preus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 12._o whence_o we_o understand_v that_o work_n necessary_a not_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o think_v even_o the_o thief_n who_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v do_v no_o good_a when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o flee_v to_o christ_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n to_o have_v be_v save_v with_o out_o work_v et._n c._n 2._o without_o new_a obedience_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o beleiver_n and_o in_o gal._n 6._o lect_n 73._o they_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n interimist_n do_v hold_v no_o few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o promise_n that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o unless_o our_o justice_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o pharise_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o work_n be_v not_o necssarie_a to_o salvation_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v without_o work_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n without_o condition_n of_o work_n that_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n of_o work_n to_o salvation_n be_v popish_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v profitable_a or_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 8._o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n profitable_a good_a work_n profitable_a of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v the_o same_o teach_v other_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o next_o article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n the_o oratione_fw-la by_o devout_a prayer_n we_o appease_v god_n by_o alm_n we_o redeem_v the_o offence_n of_o man_n by_o fast_v we_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o albeit_o every_o one_o be_v profitable_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o meed_n work_n no_o meed_n in_o work_n in_o latin_a praesidium_fw-la at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o work_n moment_n work_n help_v nothing_o to_o justice_n of_o no_o moment_n help_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o of_o injust_a we_o become_v just_a confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 24._o work_n procede_v from_o the_o true_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o all_o for_o to_o justify_v us._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n god_n in_o justify_v we_o reckon_n of_o no_o reckon_n make_v no_o reckon_n at_o all_o of_o our_o work_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1143._o all_o that_o think_v that_o good_a nothing_o profit_n nothing_o work_n help_v or_o profit_v any_o thing_n to_o get_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n they_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o honour_n which_o fox_n also_o
promise_n will_v be_v abrogate_a in_o philippen_n 1._o ver_fw-la 28._o certain_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 19_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o god_n work_n be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o q._n 7._o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n the_o elect_a be_v merciful_o lead_v into_o the_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a city_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o our_o adversary_n conclude_v false_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 48._o good_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o salvation_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n live_v for_o justification_n that_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n work_v salvation_n that_o afflictiction_n work_v glory_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v possess_v heaven_n because_o they_o have_v do_v good_a deed_n as_o it_o say_v that_o the_o reprobat_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o they_o have_v do_v ill_a deed_n so_o it_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v for_o justification_n as_o it_o say_v the_o body_n die_v for_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o say_v that_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n make_v salvation_n as_o it_o say_v that_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o say_v that_o of_o sow_v in_o spirit_n we_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o it_o say_v that_o of_o sow_v in_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n say_v that_o persecution_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n to_o those_o who_o make_v it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o heavenly_a in_o heritance_n come_v not_o to_o we_o by_o work_n that_o the_o life_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v for_o good_a work_n not_o save_v for_o work_n that_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n that_o work_n be_v no_o way_n cause_n salvation_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o illyricus_n be_v force_v to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o write_v in_o cleave_v tractat_fw-la 6._o cit_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr varia_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la col_fw-fr 551._o we_o hear_v that_o toto_fw-la great_a effect_n and_o praise_n yea_o even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v attribute_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o very_o often_o to_o much_o poise_n be_v give_v by_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o true_o and_o proper_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o great_a effect_n unto_o good_a work_n attribute_v salvation_n unto_o they_o attribute_v very_a oftentime_o to_o much_o praise_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o effect_n as_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v true_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v true_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o do_v do_v false_o but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o illyricus_n know_v better_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o good_a work_n let_v christian_n judge_v art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o justice_n and_o predestination_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o joan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o in_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n god_n work_v make_v election_n sure_a very_a deed_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o peter_n 1._o vers_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o we_o believe_v saint_n peter_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o election_n be_v conclude_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n not_o in_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la wittenbergensis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr confess_v we_o know_v that_o despair_n work_n make_v but_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o also_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n ministri_fw-la electorales_n in_fw-la colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n pag._n 427._o we_o good_a no_o certainty_n by_o good_a must_v certain_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o infuse_a newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o effect_n that_o by_o faith_n free_o for_o and_o by_o châ—ist_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 38._o if_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o work_n how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o small_a guess_n all_o it_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v reform_v pag._n 47._o what_o shall_v man_n tremble_v a_o small_a guess_n by_o work_n matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o tremble_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o matter_n of_o doubt_v and_o at_o length_n of_o despair_v and_o in_o antidote_n concili_fw-la sess_n 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o long_o as_o we_o look_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v tremble_v before_o god_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o have_v certain_a and_o unshake_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 14._o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o cause_n or_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 22._o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o work_n fear_n nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o trust_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nether_a depend_v nor_o rise_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n do_v reap_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o disposition_n but_o fear_v of_o deceit_n doubt_n and_o anxiety_n et_fw-fr l._n 4._o p._n 625._o of_o our_o own_o anxiety_n of_o doubt_n and_o anxiety_n accord_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o inherent_a justice_n we_o must_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o grace_n and_o justice_n but_o also_o perpetual_o tremble_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n by_o keep_v of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n that_o we_o have_v trust_v towards_o god_n if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o that_o we_o make_v our_o vocation_n and_o election_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o by_o work_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a trust_n that_o trust_v nether_a depend_v nor_o rise_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o by_o work_n we_o can_v have_v any_o small_a guess_n how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o work_n that_o in_o work_n be_v nothing_o find_v
perkins_n in_o reform_v cathol_n cap._n 8._o p._n 166._o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o will_n against_o god_n will_n they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la col_fw-fr 1125._o morton_n l._n 1._o apologiae_fw-la c_o 40._o your_o doctrine_n of_o give_v all_o heresy_n savour_v heresy_n savour_v rather_o heresy_n than_o religion_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5_o c._n 7._o monk_n and_o jesuit_n nether_a marry_v anabaptisticall_a be_v anabaptisticall_a wife_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a but_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a but_o this_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v anabaptisticall_a melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la the_o gospel_n nether_a counsele_v nor_o command_v to_o leave_v our_o good_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nether_a counsele_v it_o nor_o command_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o mean_a of_o perfection_n that_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o and_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n counsele_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o rather_o savour_v heresy_n then_o religion_n that_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v anabaptisticall_a art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 17._o v._n 30._o god_n now_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o all_o pennance_n command_v to_o all_o where_o do_v penance_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o testify_v unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o gentile_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n c._n 8._o v._n 22_o it_o be_v say_v to_o simon_n magus_n do_v penance_n from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n luc._n 24._o v._n 27._o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o nation_n to_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o penitent_n cap._n 2._o who_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v penance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 2._o to_o 2._o this_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o give_v one_o pennance_n not_o command_v to_o every_o one_o several_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o that_o people_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 706._o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_n life_n as_o he_o word_n god_n will_v not_o penance_n to_o all_o but_o by_o word_n will_v penance_n but_o this_o he_o will_v because_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v all_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reprobate_n do_v penance_n but_o only_o in_o word_n or_o show_n sure_o nether_a do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n otherwise_o then_o in_o word_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n denounce_v penance_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n command_v not_o penance_n to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o will_n penance_n to_o all_o but_o only_o in_o word_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 11._o v._n 21._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o penance_n bodily_a chastizment_n a_o part_n of_o penance_n haircloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o job._n 42._o v._n 6._o i_o reprehend_v myself_o and_o do_v penance_n in_o embers_n and_o ash_n jonas_n 3._o v._n 6._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n from_o he_o and_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v in_o ninive_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n say_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o ox_n and_o cattle_n let_v they_o not_o taste_v any_o thing_n nor_o feed_v and_o let_v they_o not_o drink_v water_n and_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackclothe_n joel._n 2._o v._o 12._o convert_v to_o i_o in_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourning_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 11._o erv_v 21._o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o penance_n proper_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o change_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n but_o also_o in_o penal_a work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n contr._n 14._o q._n 1._o p._n 711._o ash_n sackoth_o be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n no_o part_n of_o penance_n repentance_n but_o a_o outward_a testification_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n whitaker_n praefat._n ad_fw-la demonstrat_n sanderi_fw-la i_o say_v that_o penance_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o certain_a external_a punishment_n but_o in_o inward_a grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n caluin_n in_o math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o pennance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o external_a penance_n christ_n regard_v notmuch_o corporal_a penance_n sign_n whereof_o then_o there_o be_v solemn_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n insi_v much_o upon_o this_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o he_o accomodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n et_fw-la concione_n 158._o in_o job_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o penance_n beza_n in_o math._n 11._o v._n 21._o cit_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o cast_v ash_n upon_o themselves_o be_v after_o word_n translate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o call_v penitent_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o more_o judgement_n and_o better_a success_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 439._o painful_a work_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a sign_n of_o penance_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o true_a penance_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v good_a that_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o in_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n that_o the_o ninivit_n do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o job_n in_o ember_n and_o ash_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o that_o penance_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a punishment_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o cast_v ash_n upon_o penitent_n be_v do_v without_o good_a judgement_n art_fw-la xix_o whether_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v true_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jonas_n 3._o v._o 10._o and_o god_n see_v their_o ninivites_fw-la work_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o true_a penance_n of_o ninivites_fw-la be_v true_a the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o et_fw-la ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n etc._n etc._n math._n 12._o v._n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la there_o be_v most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o penitent_a woman_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n lib._n quaestion_n vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 674._o god_n
the_o faithful_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v beza_n in_o epistola_fw-la dedicator_n resp_n ad_fw-la castel_n p._n 427._o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o he_o repeat_v fol._n beleiver_n not_o to_o the_o beleiver_n 457._o &_o vol._n 3._o p._n 350._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la q._n 1._o c._n 2._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n never_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o elect_a elect._n not_o to_o the_o elect._n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o after_o he_o have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n where_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v add_v what_o more_o true_a conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o elect_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a never_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o sin_n make_v not_o the_o faithful_a guilty_a hurt_v they_o not_o that_o a_o beleiver_n even_o sin_v remain_v godly_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o even_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v art_fw-la ii_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 2._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n a_o faithful_a and_o elect_a man_n adam_n sin_n mortal_a to_o adam_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n number_n 18._o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n approach_v not_o israetes_n to_o the_o israetes_n any_o more_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o man_n to_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v et_fw-fr v._n 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n et_fw-la epist_n 2._o cap._n 5._o v._n 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a ephes_n 2._o v._n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n cap._n 7._o that_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v term_v venial_a and_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n mortal_a be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o strong_a argument_n nor_o only_o of_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o lutheran_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 16._o he_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n to_o mortal_a grievous_a sin_n of_o saint_n not_o mortal_a death_n not_o only_o those_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v daily_o offend_v but_o also_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o sometime_o they_o grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 59_o the_o sin_n of_o saint_n be_v venial_a l._n 3._o venial_a venial_a c._n 4._o §_o 28._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v venial_a beza_n in_o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 19_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a no_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n mortal_a mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a none_o venial_a to_o the_o reprobate_n zanchius_n in_o depulsione_n calum_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 258._o because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o elect_a nor_o be_v imupute_v to_o death_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_n commit_v of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v mortal_a de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la ib._n col_fw-fr 156._o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o deadly_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v not_o in_o god_n sight_n with_o such_o fall_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la if_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o elect_a all_o sin_n venial_a all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v venial_a even_o the_o most_o grievous_a be_v venial_a by_o christ_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o by_o he_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o to_o death_n that_o no_o fall_n be_v deadly_a to_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o die_v with_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o even_o most_o grievous_a sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o elect_a which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o omely_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n joan._n 19_o v._n 11._o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v betray_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v know_v sin_n to_o betray_v christ_n sin_n to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n sin_n to_o accept_v person_n sin_n not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a one_o know_v great_a sin_n act._n 7._o v._n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o james._n 2._o v._n 9_o but_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o work_v sin_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 17._o to_o one_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n cath_z oliks_n express_o deny_v stapleton_n orat_fw-la catechet_n 2._o etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v so_o capital_a a_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v term_v capital_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 260._o the_o lord_n sin_n only_o incredulity_n sin_n teach_v here_o far_o otherwise_o while_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o where_o only_a incredulity_n be_v account_v sin_n in_o disput_fw-la tom_fw-mi incredulity_n sin_n proper_a to_o incredulity_n 1._o f._n 371._o as_o nothing_o justifi_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o sin_v but_o incredulity_n justification_n be_v proper_a to_o sin_n in_o incredulity_n in_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n all_o sort_n so_o be_v sin_n to_o incredulity_n lib._n count_v catarrh_n to_o 2._o fol._n 156._o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n et_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la domestica_fw-la feriae_fw-la 2._o pentecost_n impress_n 1601._o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v melancthon_n apud_fw-la cocleum_fw-la in_o art_n 6._o confess_v august_n as_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n only_a faith_n be_v justice_n so_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n sin_n only_o incredulity_n sin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22._o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o only_a ncredulitie_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v who_o think_v so_o the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o betray_v christ_n to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o accept_v person_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o know_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n proper_a to_o incredulity_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o sin_n aught_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o faithful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 6._o v._n 11._o &_o seq_fw-la so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o overcome_v sin_n sin_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o roman_a 6._o v._n 12._o if_o the_o spirit_n struggle_v but_o overcome_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o bedie_n than_o it_o obey_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o body_n how_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o carnal_a and_o epicurean_a heretic_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o struggle_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o rom._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o edit_n an._n 1565._o &_o 1582._o this_o exhortation_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o overcome_v sin_n how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
it_o be_v a_o vain_a ghost_n nether_a venial_a nor_o mortal_a sin_n exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinction_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n for_o nether_a the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o interrupt_v his_o efficacy_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 359._o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o saint_n by_o sin_v leave_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o lose_v all_o right_n of_o everlasting_a life_n et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 150._o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v not_o but_o be_v contristate_v with_o our_o sin_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o deni_v that_o either_o david_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n or_o solomon_n by_o idolatry_n or_o s._n peter_n by_o deny_v christ_n lose_v justification_n and_o l._n the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o when_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o saint_n but_o it_o abide_v tame_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o saint_n but_o abide_v overcomen_fw-mi and_o trouble_v et_fw-fr c._n 11._o reconciliation_n grace_n love_n adoption_n not_o every_o one_o nay_o never_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v dissolve_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o seek_v justification_n in_o the_o law_n be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n in_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o sin_v do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o david_n in_o adultery_n and_o murder_n s._n peter_n in_o denial_n of_o christ_n solomon_n in_o idolatry_n lose_v not_o justification_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v overcomen_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o no_o sin_n of_o they_o can_v dissolve_v grace_n that_o no_o enormous_a sin_n extinguish_v grace_n which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o sin_n can_n stand_v with_o justice_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 2._o cor._n 6._o v._n 14._o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n together_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n stand_v not_o together_o or_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n wisdom_n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o militious_a soul_n nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n cap._n 12._o sin_n fight_v with_o grace_n and_o can_v remain_v together_o with_o justice_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 25._o sin_n dwell_v together_o infidelity_n justice_n dwell_v with_o sin_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n with_o justice_n in_o us._n perkins_n in_o galat._n 5._o true_a faith_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o contrary_a incredulity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o believe_v feel_v much_o incredulity_n in_o themselves_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o f._n 335._o a_o christian_a be_v together_o just_a and_o a_o sinner_n a_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n et_fw-la assert_v art_n 31._o tom_n 2._o if_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v also_o a_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v just_a what_o can_v together_o a_o work_n partly_o good_a partly_o nought_o life_n &_o death_n together_o follow_v more_o evident_o then_o that_o a_o work_n also_o be_v partly_o good_a partly_o evil_a caluin_n count_v franciscan_n libertin_n p._n 471._o behold_v how_o contrary_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n for_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o much_o of_o death_n remain_v in_o math._n 17._o vers_fw-la 24._o see_v faith_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v partly_o incredulous_a in_o luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o justice_n which_o in_o they_o be_v praise_v depend_v of_o god_n free_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o he_o impute_v not_o that_o injustice_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o beza_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 672._o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o together_o purity_n and_o filth_n light_n and_o darkness_n together_o subject_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v purity_n and_o filth_n light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o incredulity_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 17._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o faith_n have_v sometime_o do_v ust_o or_o incredulity_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o by_o accident_n that_o faith_n be_v sin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o a_o sinner_n evil_a faith_n be_v sin_n by_o accident_n the_o same_o man_n just_a and_o and_o wicked_a the_o same_o work_n good_a and_o evil_a believe_v be_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o justification_n justify_v by_o grace_n and_o wicked_a by_o nature_n et_fw-fr lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o work_n be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n good_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o the_o regenerate_a according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n evil_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o impure_a flesh_n and_o other_o sin_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n in_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n but_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o justice_n with_o iniquity_n no_o society_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o once_o just_a and_o wicked_a friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o life_n and_o death_n purity_n and_o filth_n light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o incredulity_n sin_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n together_o yea_o that_o the_o same_o act_n can_v be_v at_o once_o good_a and_o ill_a in_o the_o same_o act_n faith_n and_o incredulity_n which_o same_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n daniel_n 4._o v._o 24._o redeem_v then_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o alm_n sin_n redeem_v by_o alm_n thy_o iniquity_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o will_v forgive_v thy_o offence_n prou._n 15._o v._n 17._o by_o mercy_n and_o faith_n sin_n be_v purge_v et_fw-fr c._n mercy_n by_o mercy_n 6._o v._n 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 3._o catholics_n teach_v that_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o the_o other_o life_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o fasting_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o pious_a and_o painful_a work_n of_o this_o life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la anglica_n art_n 12._o good_a work_n can_v put_v away_o mes_fw-fr sin_z not_o redeem_v by_o all_o mes_fw-fr our_o sin_n confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sin_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a pag._n 197._o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a for_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la if_o sin_n be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n god_n shall_v seem_v injust_a condemn_v the_o poor_a for_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o riches_n as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o wherewith_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o sin_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 25._o papist_n say_v there_o be_v many_o help_n charity_n nor_o by_o good_a work_n or_o charity_n whereby_o we_o may_v redeem_v our_o sin_n as_o tear_n fast_v offering_n duty_n of_o charity_n to_o such_o lie_v i_o oppose_v etc._n etc._n in_o luc._n 7._o v._n 50._o by_o this_o speech_n be_v refute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v by_o charity_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a p._n 113._o if_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n work_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 90._o inward_a cleanse_v come_v not_o of_o alm_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v sin_n by_o alm_n christ_n have_v die_v in_o
protestant_n express_o deny_v academy_n of_o marpurg_n apud_fw-la zanchium_n in_o tom_n 7._o col_fw-fr sin_n the_o elect_n do_v not_o sin_n 66._o the_o elect_a himself_o do_v it_o sin_n not_o hut_a sin_n inhabit_v in_o he_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 7._o a_o christian_a sin_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o not_o a_o christian_a sin_v not_o have_v sin_n zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la argentinensem_fw-la tom_n 7._o col_fw-fr 59_o the_o elect_a can_v proper_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n do_v not_o obey_v concupiscence_n of_o sin_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o cap._n 2._o true_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v satan_n be_v not_o overcomen_v of_o satan_n overcomen_v of_o satan_n contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n pap_n 351._o sin_n have_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o elect_a and_o 347._o there_o be_v plain_o say_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faithful_a and_o regenerate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n rule_v over_o he_o again_o nor_o can_v so_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n though_o iustify_v do_v evil_a wicked_o do_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v himself_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o a_o christian_n sin_v not_o that_o the_o elect_v proper_o obey_v not_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n rule_v not_o over_o a_o elect_a art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v ever_o do_v sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o david_n why_o have_v thou_o contemn_v god_n david_n contemn_v god_n word_n despise_a god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n et_fw-fr v._n 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 6._o v._n 12._o call_v it_o filthy_a doctrine_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v justify_v do_v not_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o set_a malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n because_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n strive_v protestant_n express_o deny_v jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 382._o the_o elect_a will_n the_o elect_a sin_n not_o of_o purpose_n not_o of_o full_a will_n sin_n not_o of_o purpose_n but_o against_o their_o will_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 153._o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n of_o whole_a or_o full_a will_n academy_n of_o zurich_n apud_fw-la zanchium_n to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 74._o nether_a of_o they_o david_n peter_n sin_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n and_o zanchius_n himself_o ib._n de_fw-la perseverant_fw-la col_fw-fr 98._o the_o true_a faithful_a be_v once_o ingraft_v in_o christ_n never_o sin_n with_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v with_o their_o whole_a mind_n heart_n and_o full_a will_n but_o ignonorance_n only_o of_o ignonorance_n only_o with_o flesh_n ignorance_n and_o frailty_n et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 363._o saint_n never_o sin_n of_o set_a malice_n or_o as_o other_o say_v with_o their_o will_n but_o always_o either_o of_o frailty_n or_o of_o ignorance_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o man_n sin_n in_o two_o sort_n ether_n with_o whole_a affection_n of_o mind_n feel_v no_o fight_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o they_o sin_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n cap._n 6._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n et_fw-fr l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 15._o â—â—ece_n we_o have_v clear_o that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n to_o wit_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o to_o death_n death_n 〈…〉_o death_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 5._o no_o faithful_a person_n sin_n with_o full_a force_n of_o will_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o david_n though_o a_o elect_a and_o justify_v man_n contemn_v god_n word_n despise_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n never_o sin_n with_o their_o will_n never_o with_o full_a will_n but_o only_o of_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n or_o with_o the_o flesh_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o the_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v do_v make_v void_a their_o faith_n by_o marry_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 11._o &_o 12._o but_o avoid_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o again_o somewidow_n damn_v for_o marry_v again_o they_o shall_v be_v wanton_a in_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c_o 24._o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n which_o will_v marry_v protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la paul_n condemn_v marry_a not_o damn_v because_o the_o marry_a the_o widow_n not_o because_o they_o marry_v whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 39_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o those_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v not_o because_o they_o marry_v lutheran_n do_v votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 302._o but_o nether_a do_v paul_n condemn_v this_o in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v marry_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 1._o verbo_fw-la fides_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o break_v of_o vow_n or_o of_o marry_v again_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 30._o paul_n say_v that_o these_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n because_o they_o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o husband_n for_o they_o who_o marry_v do_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n peter_n martyr_n libr._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1352._o it_o can_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o marry_v be_v account_v sin_n in_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o those_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v their_o damnation_n by_o marry_v because_o by_o marry_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o damnation_n by_o marry_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o marry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o marry_v again_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o marriage_n use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o vsurie_n be_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 14._o v._n 1._o &_o 5._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n sin_n usury_n sin_n he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n psal_n 71._o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o usury_n and_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n ezechiel_n 18_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v just_a have_v not_o lend_v to_o usury_n and_o not_o take_v more_o have_v turn_v his_o hand_n from_o iniquity_n this_o man_n be_v just_a live_v he_o shall_v live_v say_v our_o lord_n god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 78._o art_n 1._o to_o take_v usury_n for_o money_n lend_v be_v of_o itself_o unjust_a protestant_n express_o deny_v bucer_n in_o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr vsuris_fw-la pag._n 794._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v allow_v not_o all_o usury_n forbid_v some_o usury_n allow_v and_o condemn_v all_o usury_n but_o usury_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n to_o wit_n that_o with_o bit_v and_o help_v not_o the_o neighbour_n which_o alone_o i_o think_v to_o be_v allow_v caluin_n in_o epistolis_fw-la edit_fw-la 1619._o pag._n 488._o if_o we_o condemn_v all_o usury_n we_o make_v the_o snare_n of_o conscience_n strait_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v again_o i_o find_v not_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o usury_n be_v condemn_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o dare_v money_n to_o usury_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o usury_n that_o a_o just_a man_n do_v not_o lend_v to_o usury_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n expresseiy_n say_v that_o all_o usury_n be_v not_o condemn_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o all_z have_v sin_v in_o adam_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o adam_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n all_o make_v sinner_n in_o adam_n by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v in_o who_o all_o sin_v et_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o as_o by_o
the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 13._o in_o that_o one_o man_n all_z sind_z protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig_n to_o 2._o f._n 116._o nether_a hinder_v it_o sin_v we_o sin_v but_o figurative_o in_o adam_n not_o true_o sin_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 5._o say_v all_o have_v sin_v for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o word_n sin_v be_v put_v metonymical_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la fidei_fw-la ib._n f._n 539._o i_o confess_v that_o our_o first_o father_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n but_o they_o who_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o sort_n adolphus_n venator_n apud_fw-la homium_fw-la in_o specimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n adam_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o adam_n art_n 15._o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n but_o figurative_o that_o adam_n true_o sin_v but_o not_o they_o who_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o adam_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n scripture_n in_o place_n before_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o sin_v sin_n original_a sin_n true_a sin_n in_o adam_n that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n transfuse_v only_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o man_n kind_n and_o not_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig_n to_o 2._o f._n 115._o what_o can_v be_v say_v sin_n original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n not_o true_o call_v sin_n more_o brief_o or_o clear_o than_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o sickness_n fol._n 116._o this_o be_v that_o i_o will_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o true_o call_v sin_n but_o metonymical_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v of_o our_o first_o father_n fol._n 115._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o weak_o and_o more_o far_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sickness_n but_o a_o guilt_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 87._o it_o follow_v stain_n not_o guilt_n no_o stain_n that_o little_a one_o or_o infant_n be_v without_o all_o blemish_n or_o stain_v f._n 90._o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v indeed_o a_o sickness_n which_o yet_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o faulty_a nor_o can_v cause_v the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v a_o sickness_n and_o contagion_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v sin_n indeed_o and_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n fol._n 517._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o death_n no_o sin_n indeed_o not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o have_v fault_n not_o proper_o sin_n make_v not_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o teach_v in_o my_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v this_o that_o original_a contagion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o have_v any_o fault_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o sickness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n cleave_v unto_o us._n homius_fw-la in_o specimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n art_n 15._o bring_v many_o protestant_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n as_o venator_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v damnation_n arminius_n original_a sin_n be_v fond_o say_v to_o make_v guilty_a of_o death_n borrius_fw-la there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v impute_v this_o sin_n to_o infant_n beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n vol_fw-it 1._o p._n 421._o thus_o write_v of_o castellio_n who_o d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n much_o commend_v for_o learning_n and_o honesty_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o either_o thou_o accounte_v original_a fable_n original_a sin_n a_o fable_n sin_n a_o fable_n or_o else_o do_v so_o diminish_v it_o that_o what_o be_v by_o origin_n thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o imitation_n nether_a be_v beza_n himself_o far_o from_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 103._o he_o deni_v that_o elect_a infant_n need_v any_o renovation_n faber_n also_o and_o erasmus_n who_o protestant_n challenge_v for_o they_o do_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o rom._n 5._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o sickness_n not_o true_o a_o fault_n but_o figurative_o not_o a_o guilt_n not_o a_o blemish_n not_o a_o stain_n not_o faulty_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o cause_v damnation_n not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o have_v fault_n not_o a_o sin_n indeed_o nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o sin_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o hauâ—_n rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n teach_v of_o sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o with_o it_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v mortal_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v overcomen_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o whosoever_o serve_v sin_n serve_v not_o god_n that_o great_a sin_n put_v out_o grace_n nor_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o good_a work_n that_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o with_o full_a consent_n that_o usury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o true_a sin_n all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v they_o make_v also_o manifest_a that_o protestant_n play_v the_o sin_n what_o protest_v take_v from_o sin_n theive_n towards_o sin_n also_o and_o steal_v from_o they_o no_o less_o then_o from_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o sin_n other_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o for_o a_o other_o end_n for_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o saint_n from_o the_o church_n from_o sacrament_n from_o good_a work_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o holy_a thing_n they_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v good_a virtuous_a and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o esteem_v of_o man_n but_o from_o sin_n they_o steal_v malice_n all_o power_n of_o hurt_v the_o faithful_a in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o cast_v not_o they_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a now_o rehearse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o horrible_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n of_o sin_n and_o precursor_n of_o he_o who_o be_v term_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o 2._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o sin_n now_o of_o justification_n from_o they_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o justification_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o v._o 21._o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o rahab_n abraham_n justify_v by_o work_n man._n rahab_n justify_v by_o work_n vers_fw-la 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v et_fw-fr v._n 25._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n luc._n 7._o v._n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o act._n 3._o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 2._o abraham_n work_n have_v glory_n even_o before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v of_o then_o as_o s._n james_n do_v most_o express_o affirm_v protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o justif_a reconciliation_n work_n reconciliation_n not_o by_o work_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o work_n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la if_o any_o think_v that_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o
he_o love_v he_o dishonour_v christ_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o work_n confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la art_n 7._o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o work_n justification_n not_o by_o work_n that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o gallica_n artic_a 22._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n belgica_n artic_a 24._o good_a work_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o for_o to_o justify_v us._n argentinensis_n justification_n work_n help_v not_o to_o justification_n cap._n 3._o good_a work_n help_v nothing_o for_o to_o make_v we_o just_a of_o unjust_a heluetica_fw-la cap._n 15._o we_o receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n in_o justify_v we_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o just_a live_v not_o of_o work_n perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 51._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n abraham_n not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n be_v both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o gal._n 3._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n in_o c._n 4._o that_o doctrine_n which_o dream_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n et_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o soul_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 5._o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o no_o work_n in_o c._n 3._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o faith_n epist_n work_n abraham_n not_o justify_v by_o work_n ad_fw-la livone_n to_o 7._o all_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o by_o work_n be_v impious_a devilish_a and_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 393._o we_o must_v firm_o believe_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n before_o she_o love_v caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 6._o in_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o work_n c._n 14._o §_o 5._o work_n help_v nothing_o to_o justify_v us._n cap._n 16._o §_o 1._o work_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n in_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 17._o how_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o justify_v work_n do_v not_o justify_v work_n l._n quaest_n p._n 689._o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 8._o justification_n be_v not_o have_v of_o work_n bullinger_n the_o justif_a fidei_fw-la serm._n 6._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o f._n 78._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v of_o work_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v c._n 21._o art_n 4._o we_o constant_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o work_n work_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a perio_fw-la do_v 1._o disput_fw-la 36._o not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v remit_v she_o pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 24._o the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o work_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o faith_n do_v justify_v roger_n artic_a 11._o work_n have_v no_o place_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o justify_v work_n with_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v matter_n of_o our_o justification_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o she_o love_v that_o man_n must_v repent_v for_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n by_o nothing_o else_o at_o all_o but_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v because_o she_o love_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o any_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n that_o work_n have_v no_o place_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o reckon_v in_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a devilish_a ridiculous_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n to_o dream_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o justification_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can_n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o impious_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o so_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la saxonica_n c._n the_o remiss_a peccat_fw-la wittenbergica_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr justif_a articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 1._o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o confessio_fw-la anglica_n art_n 11._o heluetica_fw-la cap._n 15._o belgica_n art_n faith_n by_o only_a faith_n 22._o bohemica_fw-la art_n 6._o teach_v in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n teach_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 3._o &_o gallica_n art_n 20._o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o justif_a we_o be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o if_o by_o justification_n we_o mean_v to_o be_v just_a of_o unjust_a or_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v alone_o make_v just_a of_o unjust_a by_o faith_n only_o we_o receive_v remission_n for_o christ_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n and_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n justification_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n these_o thing_n we_o obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o soul_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n else_o by_o nothing_o else_o alone_o in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o faith_n justifi_v and_o nothing_o else_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o catachesi_n fol._n 136._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o schusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o paul_n teach_v that_o alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n alone_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rutle_v to_o 2._o f._n 151._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o caluin_n in_o galat._n 2._o v._o 16._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o beza_n in_o rom._n 3_o vers_fw-la 20._o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n that_o be_v our_o doctrine_n most_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o perkins_n in_o catechesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 487._o how_o can_v thou_o be_v faith_n only_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o fruitful_o enjoy_v they_o only_o by_o faith_n roger_n artic_a 11._o only_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o justifi_v but_o faith_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n just_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o noë_n i_o have_v see_v thou_o sight_n noen_fw-mi just_a in_o god_n sight_n just_a in_o my_o sight_n c._n 6._o v._n 9_o noë_n be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n job_n 32._o v._o 2._o and_o eliu_n be_v angry_a and_o take_v indignation_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o job_n for_o that_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n god_n just_o before_o god_n 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 21._o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o
in_o math._n 6._o v._n 12._o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o exact_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 428._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o punish_v for_o sin_n kemnitius_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o abolition_n be_v a_o other_o or_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v a_o other_o to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n take_v away_o sin_n put_v out_o sin_n as_o a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n that_o he_o make_v our_o iniquity_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n that_o he_o find_v no_o iniquity_n in_o david_n that_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o many_o sin_n innumerable_a sin_n great_a sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n great_a filthiness_n worthy_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v true_o remain_v be_v continual_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o sin_n live_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o no_o sin_n quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o sin_n be_v simple_o forgive_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 20._o v._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v forgive_v sin_n simple_o forgive_v they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 7._o nether_a can_v it_o be_v grant_v without_o impiety_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o simple_o true_a protestant_n express_o deny_v pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o sin_n forgive_v not_o simple_o forgive_v be_v not_o simple_o remit_v but_o with_o continual_a prayer_n of_o remission_n et_fw-fr l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o absolute_o cleanse_v his_o people_n the_o same_o teach_v illyricus_n in_o apologia_fw-la confess_v antuerpiensis_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o forgiveness_n of_o punishment_n for_o if_o only_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v the_o justify_v if_o the_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o deserve_v damnation_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o remit_v to_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n simple_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n simple_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o remit_v art_fw-la vii_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v equal_o just_a or_o holy_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n job._n 1._o v._n 8._o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o job._n none_o like_o to_o job._n be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n simple_a and_o right_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n number_n 12_o v._o 3._o moses_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n above_o all_o man_n man_n moses_n mild_a of_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n math._n 8._o v._n 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n love_n great_a faith_n great_a love_n joan._n 21._o v._n 15._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o apoc._n 22._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 16._o lutheran_n teach_v that_o all_o just_a man_n be_v equal_o just_a so_o that_o none_o be_v just_a than_o a_o other_o nor_o the_o same_o increase_v in_o justice_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n in_o math._n math_n 7._o to_o 7._o fol._n 96._o a_o christian_a be_v as_o good_a and_o peter_n every_o christian_a as_o holy_a be_v s._n peter_n holy_a as_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n nether_a be_v any_o great_a or_o better_a than_o he_o postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n 24._o s._n peter_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o thief_n on_o they_o the_o b._n virgin_n excel_v not_o the_o sinner_n we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o saint_n better_o than_o they_o the_o cross_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o excel_v marie_n the_o sinner_n in_o festo_fw-la natiu_fw-la mariae_fw-la we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o marie_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o and_o to_o honour_v we_o as_o better_a than_o they_o brentius_n homilia_fw-la in_o die_fw-la visitationis_fw-la marie_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o all_o woman_n for_o her_o own_o holiness_n or_o other_o such_o like_a virtue_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la privatis_fw-la periodo_fw-la 1._o disput_fw-la 37._o one_o be_v not_o christ_n none_o more_o just_a than_o a_o other_o no_o less_o than_o christ_n more_o just_a than_o a_o other_o before_o god_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o we_o be_v account_v no_o less_o just_a than_o christ_n himself_o at_o least_o keep_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n like_v to_o job_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o centurion_n that_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o that_o the_o just_a may_v be_v yet_o justify_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v as_o good_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o that_o we_o be_v be_v as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o that_o one_o be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o a_o other_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o justice_n or_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o justify_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n daniel_n 6._o v._o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v daniel_n justice_n in_o daniel_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o because_o before_o he_o justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o luc._n 1._o v._n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v enter_v in_o say_v unto_o her_o grace_n b._n virgin_n full_a of_o grace_n hail_n full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o act._n 6._o v._n 8._o and_o steven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o timothe_n grace_n in_o timothe_n the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 2._o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v inherent_a justice_n in_o man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v french_a confession_n art_n 18._o cast_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n justice_n no_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n no_o justice_n in_o us._n not_o a_o crume_n of_o justice_n or_o merit_n we_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o obedience_n alone_o of_o christ_n caluin_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n in_o us._n in_o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o see_v man_n have_v no_o justice_n in_o they_o they_o get_v it_o by_o imputation_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la p._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o can_v find_v any_o crumb_n of_o justice_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o us._n et_fw-la in_o confess_v fidei_fw-la p._n 158._o we_o open_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o may_v not_o just_o condemn_v beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 8._o faith_n compel_v we_o to_o confess_v damnation_n nothing_o in_o we_o but_o cause_n of_o damnation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o beside_o cause_n and_o proof_n of_o damnation_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 2._o campiani_n p._n 142._o
piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 253._o the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la remonstrante_n in_o collatine_n hagae_n p._n 351._o the_o elect_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n rainolds_n thes_n 2._o p._n 77._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o justify_v son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v often_o time_n beat_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o tentation_n but_o never_o kill_v abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o those_o whereof_o s._n matthew_n speak_v cap._n 24._o cit_fw-la have_v never_o true_a charity_n perkins_n de_fw-fr desertione_fw-la col_fw-fr 1026._o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v once_o in_o grace_n ever_o continue_v so_o hold_v who_o be_v once_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v ever_o more_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v man_n from_o who_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o return_v again_o who_o charity_n wax_v can_v that_o some_o fall_n from_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v some_o branch_n in_o christ_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o that_o some_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o afterward_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o receive_v into_o grace_n never_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n once_o ingraft_v in_o a_o faithful_a hart_n never_o perish_v that_o faithful_a man_n be_v never_o overcomen_v of_o satan_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o beleiver_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o remission_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o fall_n afterward_o that_o there_o be_v never_o true_a charity_n in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o wax_v can_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v fear_v to_o fall_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o fear_n fear_n wise_a but_o fear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 21._o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v lete_fw-la he_o heed_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v philippen_v 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o fear_n work_v with_o fear_n salvation_n hebr._n 4._o v._o 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n some_o of_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v want_v prou._n 28._o v._n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v always_o fearful_a bless_v the_o fearful_a bless_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 3._o who_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v let_v they_o beware_v lest_o they_o fall_v and_o let_v they_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a cap._n 9_o every_o one_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o indisposition_n may_v fear_v of_o his_o grace_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la satanae_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 1035._o i_o account_v my_o etc._n as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n as_o etc._n etc._n self_n as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n as_o if_o my_o name_n be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1137._o nether_a can_v thou_o be_v fear_n we_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v christ_n must_v be_v damn_v before_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n damn_v except_o christ_n be_v damn_v with_o thou_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v save_v except_o thou_o be_v save_v with_o he_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la nativit_fw-la fol._n 52._o he_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v before_o he_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o affelman_fw-mi l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la §_o 80._o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n caluin_n in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 73._o see_v god_n do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n see_v he_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o safeguard_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n etc._n etc._n in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 18._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v secure_a from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 14._o that_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v when_o they_o exhort_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v as_o sure_o of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n we_o to_o fear_v et_fw-la 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 2._o we_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o miss_v of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n himself_o the_o like_a have_v conradus_n fabritius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 28._o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 74._o fear_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dread_a of_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o art_n 13._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o thus_o discourse_v perish_v we_o can_v perish_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v perish_v and_o in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 200._o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v climb_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v hear_v it_o out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n peter_n martyr_n in_o c._n 11._o rom._n nether_a ought_v any_o to_o marvel_v that_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n et_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 3._o who_o sincere_o believe_v damn_v fear_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o contra_fw-la remonstrantes_n in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 374._o who_o have_v fear_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v once_o believe_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v pareus_n l_o 3_o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o how_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n secure_a if_o expel_v all_o fear_v expel_v they_o expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o we_o do_v thus_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o sure_o trust_v and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n bucer_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o thou_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_v faith_n a_o principle_n of_o protest_v faith_n of_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o presume_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v all_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 497._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a in_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o we_o say_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o we_o except_o none_o no_o not_o the_o reprobate_n who_o shall_v nether_a ever_o believe_v nor_o yet_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o like_a of_o the_o reprobate_n teach_v perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o col_fw-fr 1329._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v the_o justify_v to_o fear_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n to_o fear_v lest_o any_o of_o we_o prove_v reprobate_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v always_o fearful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o bid_v the_o justify_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o all_o fear_n from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o fear_v and_o bid_v man_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o dare_v assure_v themselves_o of_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o salvation_n as_o if_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n or_o they_o hear_v it_o out_o of_o god_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o add_v that_o every_o one_o even_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o justification_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n scripture_n express_o denieth._n ezech._n 18._o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o if_o the_o just_a man_n
that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o if_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n without_o work_n cap._n 4._o in_o epitome_n art_n we_o believe_v teach_v and_o confess_v that_o good_a work_n saltion_n work_n whole_o exclude_v from_o saltion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o when_o we_o dispute_v of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v these_o speech_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o expostulat_fw-la ad_fw-la lindoverum_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o i'faith_o alone_o save_v us._n caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o c._n 1._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o bring_v everlastingness_n of_o life_n beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 8._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 199._o who_o work_n salvation_n rely_v not_o upon_o work_n teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n rely_v upon_o work_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o some_o part_n do_v plain_o overturn_v all_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n alone_o daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n stand_v in_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o can_v not_o save_v us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o save_v alone_o bring_v life_n that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v save_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o that_o work_n concur_v not_o to_o salvation_n work_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o wholesome_a art_fw-la iv_o whether_o all_o man_n both_z good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apoc._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_a stand_v judge_v great_a and_o little_a be_v to_o be_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n be_v open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o all._n every_o one_o all._n hell_n give_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n one_o every_o one_o seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n matthew_n 25._o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o nation_n all_o nation_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o the_o pastor_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o away_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o v._n 43._o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a hebr._n 22._o v._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n all._n all._n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la of_o which_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v judge_n all_o mankind_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 5._o christian_n infidel_n only_o infidel_n know_v that_o only_a infidel_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v and_o note_v this_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithful_a well_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o who_o believe_v not_o bullinger_n concione_n 90._o in_o apoc._n f._n 163._o the_o impious_a be_v pious_a impious_a not_o the_o pious_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a the_o good_a because_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v appear_v in_o judgement_n with_o glory_n to_o judge_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o wicked_a but_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 67._o the_o elect_n do_v know_v that_o nether_a elect_v not_o the_o elect_v their_o deed_n nor_o all_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 3._o art_n 10._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n that_o all_o must_v be_v manifest_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o impious_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o that_o only_a infidel_n shall_v be_v judge_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o there_o be_v anie_n to_o who_o seek_v eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n everlasting_a life_n be_v render_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n roman_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n such_o there_o be_v some_o such_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o cit_fw-la if_o christ_n alone_o shall_v bring_v those_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o christ_n work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o sophister_n as_o if_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o any_o out_o of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o these_o here_o be_v describe_v do_v vary_v much_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o sure_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o as_o he_o have_v in_o edition_n of_o 1565._o shall_v any_o man_n bring_v these_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v render_v ether_n man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a abraham_n sure_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o seek_v glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o life_n eternal_a be_v render_v according_a to_o their_o work_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o work_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o reprobate_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v now_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jude._n v._n 7._o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v fire_n sodomite_n in_o eternal_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o a_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n luc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v torment_n dives_fw-la in_o torment_n bury_v in_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n number_n 16._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a cover_v with_o the_o ground_n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n suplement_n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n either_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n or_o mount_v to_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v
be_v some_o guilt_n so_o that_o it_o need_v first_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heresy_n protestant_n express_o deny_v scultet_fw-la in_o 1._o parte_fw-la medullae_fw-la in_o tertulliano_n c._n 42._o as_o that_o body_n the_o soul_n not_o punish_v before_o the_o body_n position_n of_o he_o be_v new_a so_o also_o be_v it_o false_a that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la faith_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o nothing_o but_o true_o live_v before_o god_n the_o godly_a happy_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o imperious_a in_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n judgement_n confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 12._o say_v thus_o of_o the_o devil_n torment_n reprobate_n expect_v their_o torment_n they_o daily_o expect_v the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la cap._n 25._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o lot_n befall_v to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o jude_n assign_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o tie_v bind_v in_o chain_n till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v in_o 2._o petri_n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o revenge_n expect_v their_o revenge_n the_o reprobate_n suffer_v horrible_a torment_n of_o the_o revenge_n prepare_v for_o they_o luther_n in_o 25._o genes_n to_o 6._o fol._n 321._o i_o can_v affirm_v whether_o torment_v uncertain_a whether_o wicked_a soul_n be_v now_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v straight_o after_o death_n 322._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o damnation_n begin_v straight_o after_o death_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 268._o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o dives_fw-la be_v now_o vex_v with_o these_o torment_n in_o cap._n 2._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o f._n 418._o i_o be_o not_o very_o certain_a what_o hell_n be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o apud_fw-la schioppium_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la ca._n 3._o nether_a have_v the_o torment_n the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o torment_n place_n of_o the_o dead_a any_o torment_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o sodomite_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o dives_fw-la be_v bury_v in_o hell_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o torment_v with_o fire_n that_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n descend_v quick_a into_o hell_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n yea_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o hell_n be_v any_o place_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 16._o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o he_o be_v torment_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n bury_v in_o hell_n and_o v._o 28._o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la c._n 6._o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 267._o hell_n place_n hell_n nothing_o but_o conscience_n no_o corporal_a place_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o faith_n and_o fraught_v with_o sin_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 2._o post_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la fol._n 286._o true_a hell_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o place_n where_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o want_v quiet_a can_v not_o be_v a_o corporal_a place_n hell_n can_v be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o empty_a faith_n less_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a conscience_n perkins_n in_o apocalips_n 2._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 90._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v place_n no_o certain_a place_n that_o hell_n be_v any_o certain_a definite_a and_o corporal_a place_n brentius_n apud_fw-la hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o histor_n fol._n 308._o i_o laugh_v hell_n there_o be_v no_o local_a hell_n at_o your_o old_a wife_n dotage_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o local_a heaven_n or_o hell_n fol._n 331._o a_o local_a hell_n be_v a_o fiction_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 27._o write_v that_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelburg_n call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v place_n no_o such_o appoint_a place_n any_o hell_n indeed_o and_o a_o appoint_a place_n where_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v after_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o bucer_n upon_o s._n john_n open_o affirm_v this_o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 9_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o prison_n be_v childish_a tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 6._o we_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o their_o drunken_a brain_n do_v put_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v no_o place_n no_o corporal_a place_n no_o prison_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v begin_v at_o a_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v true_a fire_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 25._o vers_fw-la 41._o get_v you_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n hell_n true_a fire_n in_o hell_n everlasting_a jude._n v._n 7._o cit_fw-la sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n supplement_n q._n 70._o art_n 3._o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o imaginary_a or_o metaphorical_a fire_n but_o true_a corporal_a fire_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 2._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 90._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o fire_n no_o corporal_a fire_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v corporal_a but_o rather_o spiritual_a see_v they_o be_v a_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o revenge_n caluin_n in_o math._n 3._o v._n 12._o touch_v everlasting_a fire_n we_o may_v fire_n metaphorical_a fire_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o cap._n 11._o they_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o true_a and_o corporal_a fire_n controu_fw-fr 6._o pag._n 1181._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o any_o corporal_a fire_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 269._o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o corporal_a fire_n shall_v work_v upon_o a_o mere_a spirit_n as_o man_n soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 68_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n be_v corporal_a fire_n the_o same_o say_v polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thesium_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o p._n 518._o and_o lobechius_n disput_fw-la 6._o &_o 19_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v fire_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o material_a fire_n but_o metaphorical_a that_o soul_n and_o mere_a spirit_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o corporal_a fire_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n clear_o prove_v that_o protestant_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n than_o scripture_n do_v for_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o with_o it_o teach_v that_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o reward_n a_o crown_n of_o justice_n and_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v now_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o hell_n be_v a_o true_a place_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v true_a fire_n all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v the_o same_o also_o prove_v that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o justice_n and_o dependencie_n of_o good_a work_n and_o steal_v from_o hell_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o place_n and_o true_a fire_n chapter_n xviii_o of_o god_n law._n art_fw-la i._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ezechiel_n 36._o v._n 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o law_n god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v
anie_n have_v love_v or_o follow_v god_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n deut._n 30._o v._o 6._o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circuncise_v thy_o hart_n and_o so_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o our_o hart_n david_n do_v so_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v our_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v 3._o reg._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o all_o his_o hart_n do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o like_v in_o my_o sight_n 3._o reg._n 8._o v._n 23._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o all_o their_o hart_n 4._o reg._n 23._o v._n 25._o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o josias_n like_v hart_n josias_n follow_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n to_o he_o who_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n daniel_n 3._o 41._o azarias_n thus_o pray_v and_o now_o we_o follow_v thou_o azarias_n also_o azarias_n in_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o fear_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o face_n psal_n 118._o v._n 10._o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o have_v seek_v after_o thou_o david_n and_o david_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 12._o luke_n write_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n who_o have_v neglect_v the_o first_o and_o great_a which_o be_v of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la no_o man_n fear_v so_o much_o love_v god_n so_o much_o beleive_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v luther_n in_o gal._n 5._o to_o 5._o f._n 417._o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o on_o earth_n who_o so_o love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v postilla_fw-la hart_n none_o can_v love_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n in_o dom._n 10._o post_n trinit_fw-la f._n 315._o he_o require_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v perform_v brentius_n homilia_fw-la 1._o in_o dom._n 13._o post_n trinit_fw-la none_o be_v ever_o find_v among_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v god_n perfect_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §_o 5._o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n who_o while_o hart_n no_o saint_n ever_o love_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n attain_v to_o that_o height_n of_o love_n that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n pareus_n l._n 4_o the_o justif_a c._n 11._o such_o love_n of_o all_o his_o soul_n none_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o this_o infirmity_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 973._o that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v god_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v fulfil_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o god_n promise_v it_o deuter._n 10._o v._o 12._o 30._o v._o 6._o hier._n 24._o v._n 7._o be_v most_o false_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v make_v the_o faithful_a to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o the_o three_o child_n follow_v god_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o david_n seek_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n that_o god_n use_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o josias_n return_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n in_o all_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o love_v god_n so_o as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o no_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n that_o no_o saint_n ever_o have_v the_o love_n god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o god_n law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hierem._n 31._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o some_o god_n law_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o some_o hart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o psal_n 36._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n deut._n 30._o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o near_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o do_v it_o the_o same_o rom._n 10._o v._n 6._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o scripture_n here_o say_v plain_o the_o word_n be_v near_o that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v not_o true_a say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o our_o hart_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 6._o even_o after_o regeneration_n the_o word_n none_o god_n law_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o none_o of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o hart_n because_o it_o require_v perfection_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v far_o of_o the_o same_o say_v other_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n law_n be_v in_o our_o bowel_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o art_fw-la v._o whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v god_n law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 6._o v._n 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n law_n we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n cap._n 6._o we_o pray_v that_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v and_o will_v fulfil_v god_n commandment_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 135._o we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v so_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o caluin_n in_o math._n 10._o v._n 6._o it_o suffice_v that_o with_o desire_n we_o testify_v that_o we_o hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n daneus_n in_o orat_fw-la dom._n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o in_o heaven_n where_o doubtless_o it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o fulfil_v god_n law_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o testify_v that_o we_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n salvation_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joan._n 15._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d_o stapleton_n in_o math._n 19_o v._n 17._o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o galat._n 2._o tom_n 5._o f._n 311._o the_o papist_n teach_v faith_n in_o necessary_a not_o necessary_a christ_n justifi_v but_o with_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v etc._n etc._n there_o christ_n be_v straight_o deny_v and_o abolish_v caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v legal_a that_o none_o be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n unless_o he_o
conscience_n be_v bind_v with_o god_n law_n only_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 28._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v not_o man_n addition_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n art_n 24._o no_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v caluin_n in_o jacobi_fw-la 4._o vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n in_o refutat_fw-la cathalon_n p._n 384._o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o god_n judgement_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reform_v pag._n 58._o we_o teach_v that_o conscience_n be_v free_a and_o quite_o from_o man_n law_n in_o confess_v fidei_fw-la p._n 109._o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o mortal_a sin_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o 4._o c._n 10._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 33._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o all_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o law_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 5._o the_o apostle_n scandal_n no_o sin_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n law_n without_o scandal_n do_v decree_v that_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n if_o any_o have_v eat_v of_o they_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o he_o have_v sin_v nothing_o in_o conscience_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 3._o p._n 509._o man_n commandment_n can_v not_o bind_v our_o conscience_n contr._n 5_o pa._n g1125_n no_o law_n but_o god_n can_v bind_v we_o in_o consciencience_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o who_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o purchase_v damnation_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o breaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n without_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n do_v not_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n law_n what_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o prove_v that_o protestant_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v man_n law_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o withal_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v superiority_n among_o christian_n that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o that_o their_o law_n may_v bind_v the_o conscience_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o protestant_n it_o prove_v also_o that_o protestant_n even_o in_o this_o matter_n keep_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o steal_v for_o they_o take_v from_o christian_n all_o superiority_n all_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o from_o their_o law_n all_o power_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n chapter_n xx._n of_o free_a will_v art_fw-la i._o whether_o man_n will_n be_v free_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n number_n 30._o v._o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n indifferent_a man_n free_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o her_o husband_n whether_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o josue_n 24._o for_o 15._o choice_n be_v give_v you_o choose_v this_o day_n that_o which_o please_v you_o 2._o reg._n 24._o vers_fw-la 12._o choice_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o three_o choice_n we_o have_v choice_n thing_n choose_v one_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o will_v 1._o corint_fw-la 7._o vers_fw-la 37._o for_o he_o that_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o hart_n be_v settle_v not_o have_v necessity_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o con._n 5._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v after_o adam_n sin_n lose_v and_o extinct_a or_o a_o thing_n only_o in_o title_n or_o a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n final_o a_o devise_n of_o satan_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n art_n 36._o tom_n 2._o free_a will_n after_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o in_o sin_n no_o free_a will_n after_o sin_n title_n and_o in_o assert_v eiusdem_fw-la articuli_fw-la free_a will_n be_v a_o devise_n among_o thing_n and_o a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o ill_a but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o satan_n teach_v this_o name_n free_a will_n come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 434._o man_n will_v be_v beast_n man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o beast_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o beast_n if_o god_n sit_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v and_o go_v whither_o god_n will_v if_o satan_n sit_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v and_o go_v whither_o satan_n will_v nether_a be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o run_v to_o either_o rider_n or_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o the_o rider_n themselves_o strive_v about_o necessity_n we_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o necessity_n he_o whether_o shall_v have_v he_o fol._n 435._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o by_o free_a will_n the_o like_a he_o have_v p._n 461._o 486._o and_o otherwhere_o often_o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la editis_fw-la an._n 1521._o apud_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 4._o reason_n man_n have_v nether_a free_a will_n nor_o reason_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 5._o man_n use_v the_o name_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o plato_n his_o school_n be_v add_v the_o word_n reason_n as_o pernicious_a as_o that_o again_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o fall_v out_o necessary_o according_a to_o god_n predestination_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n of_o will_n what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v be_v there_o no_o chance_n in_o thing_n no_o hap_n no_o fortune_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o necessary_o and_o if_o there_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v some_o chance_n in_o humane_a matter_n thou_o must_v here_o command_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o word_n of_o his_o also_o be_v repeat_v by_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 5._o to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 435._o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la to_o 2._o god_n providence_n take_v away_o both_o free_a will_n and_o merit_n dislike_v the_o very_a name_n of_o free_a will_n dislike_v caluin_n l._n 2._o lib._n arb_n p._n 153._o the_o name_n of_o free_a will_n displease_v i_o and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v take_v away_o et_fw-fr p._n 154._o who_o mantain_v free_a will_n use_v a_o other_o language_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 8._o because_o i_o think_v it_o name_n of_o free_a will_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a good_a to_o church_n if_o it_o be_v abolish_v nether_a will_v i_o use_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v wish_v other_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v i_o to_o forbear_v it_o et_fw-fr l._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §_o 8._o who_o do_v yet_o seek_v will_n in_o man_n lose_v and_o drown_v in_o spiritual_a perdition_n do_v plain_o dote_v et_fw-la in_o confess_v p._n 108._o we_o neither_o grant_v merit_n nor_o free_a will_n thing_n no_o free_a will_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la privatis_fw-la disput_fw-la 34._o a_o sinful_a man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n in_o indifferent_a and_o civil_a matter_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o man_n have_v freedom_n in_o choice_n to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v choice_n to_o choose_v what_o he_o will_v that_o he_o have_v not_o necessity_n but_o power_n of_o his_o will_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o devise_n a_o thing_n only_o in_o title_n or_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n no_o chance_n in_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o man_n will_n be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o a_o sinful_a man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n in_o indifferent_a and_o civil_a thing_n which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n will_n be_v free_a in_o moral_a matter_n that_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 4._o five_o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o contenance_n matter_n free_a will_n in_o
moral_a matter_n fall_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v again_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v ill_a shall_v not_o thy_o sin_n forthwith_o be_v present_a at_o thy_o door_n but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o josue_n 24._o v._o 15._o choose_v this_o day_n that_o which_o please_v you_o who_o matter_n we_o have_v choice_n in_o moral_a matter_n you_o ought_v especial_o to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 22._o you_o be_v witness_n that_o yourselves_o have_v choose_v to_o you_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o eccles_n 15._o ver_fw-la 18._o before_o man_n there_o be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o not_o some_o can_v sin_v and_o do_v not_o evil_n what_o please_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o c._n 31._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o can_v transgress_v and_o have_v not_o transgress_v and_o do_v evil_n and_o have_v not_o do_v philemon_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o necessity_n voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o thy_o good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a the_o like_a be_v 1._o corint_fw-la 7._o vers_fw-la 37._o cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 14._o orthodoxal_a truth_n teach_v that_o man_n in_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v endue_v with_o free_a will_n in_o moral_a matter_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 515._o luther_n and_o caluin_n grant_n good_a man_n will_v not_o free_a to_o good_a man_n will_n to_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n and_o ill_o do_v but_o not_o to_o good_a p._n 517._o it_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v any_o liberty_n leave_v to_o good_a the_o like_a have_v morton_n l._n 1._o apologiae_fw-la c._n 30._o luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 460._o if_o here_o can_v be_v any_o change_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o pharaoh_n to_o both_o part_n god_n can_v not_o have_v so_o certain_o have_v foretell_v his_o induration_n which_o good_a no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a can_v not_o be_v unless_o induration_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o only_o in_o god_n power_n resp_n ad_fw-la artic._n lovan_n foe_fw-mi 504._o there_o be_v no_o feee_o will_n to_o good_a caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 10._o god_n move_v the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o have_v resist_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o obey_v or_o resist_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v these_o many_o age_n that_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o resist_v the_o motion_n but_o by_o work_v it_o effectual_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v willing_a which_o he_o repeat_v in_o joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 44._o pareus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 29._o p._n 919._o who_o want_v justice_n be_v not_o free_a to_o justice_n but_o to_o injustice_n nor_o to_o good_a but_o only_o to_o ill_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la pag._n 423._o a_o man_n in_o sin_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a but_o only_o to_o ill_a thus_o teach_v they_o of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a of_o the_o same_o towards_o ill_n this_o they_o say_v caluin_n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 5._o i_o marvel_v if_o any_o think_v it_o a_o harsh_a ill_a man_n be_v of_o necessity_n draw_v to_o ill_a speech_n that_o i_o say_v man_n will_n have_v lose_v liberty_n be_v by_o necessity_n draw_v or_o lead_v to_o evil_a et_fw-fr §_o a_o carnal_a man_n necessary_o obey_v every_o draught_n of_o satan_n the_o same_o he_o have_v c._n 5._o §_o 1_o daneus_n contr._n 6._o p._n 1224._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o will_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a will_n free_a will_n be_v false_a they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o not_o of_o free_a will_n vallada_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la c._n 20._o who_o can_v deny_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v the_o same_o teach_v other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o c._n 2._o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o a_o man_n that_o as_o it_o please_v he_o good_a or_o evil_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v choice_n who_o he_o will_v serve_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a to_o he_o and_o not_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v have_v sin_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o both_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o obey_v or_o resist_v that_o by_o necessity_n we_o be_v draw_v to_o ill_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n but_o only_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o man_n will_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o good_a act_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n c._n 15._o ver_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v coadjutor_n we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o math._n 25._o v._n 20._o lord_n five_o talent_n thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o behold_v grace_n we_o gain_v more_o with_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v gain_v other_o five_o beside_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o con._n 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n free_a will_n move_v and_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n do_v cooperate_v nothing_o by_o assent_v to_o god_n move_v and_o call_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psalm_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 174._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o free_a will_n good_a free_a will_n work_v not_o in_o good_a have_v any_o activity_n in_o a_o good_a work_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o inward_a work_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o the_o papist_n make_v god_n the_o coadjutor_n we_o be_v not_o god_n coadjutor_n first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o cooperatour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n caluin_n 2._o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o god_n grace_n labour_v with_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o fellow_n of_o the_o labour_n but_o rather_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o grace_v alone_o §_o 6._o we_o see_v that_o not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v simple_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o exclude_v we_o express_o from_o all_o fellowship_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n that_o god_n grace_n labour_v with_o we_o that_o we_o gain_v over_o that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o coadjutor_n of_o labour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o god_n coadjutor_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n of_o the_o labour_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n that_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o declare_v that_o protestant_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o of_o free_a will_v then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o that_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o with_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o in_o moral_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o that_o he_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o good_a all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o as_o protestant_n have_v stoallen_v from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o saint_n from_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o also_o they_o steal_v from_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n free_a will_n or_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o act_n and_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n and_o like_a to_o beast_n chapter_n xxi_o of_o man_n soul_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math_n 10._o ver_fw-la 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o kill_v soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v kill_v body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v to_o soul_n c._n 22._o ve_fw-la 32._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n joan._n 11._o ver_fw-la 26._o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o beleive_v die_v shall_v not_o die_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o god_n returnet_n
and_o that_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n final_o christ_n hearer_n do_v contest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o part_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n the_o seven_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n matter_n 7._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n in_o which_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o protestant_n want_v of_o the_o like_a opposite_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v express_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n to_o teach_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n partly_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o command_v not_o sin_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o nor_o prodestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o very_a experience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o partly_o it_o be_v new_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o now_o protestant_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n want_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n protest_v want_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n want_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o of_o themselves_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o protestant_n teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o bring_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n catholics_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n catholics_n do_v bring_v both_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v that_o article_n and_o which_o plain_o and_o direct_o according_a to_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n among_o man_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n add_v to_o they_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n also_o contest_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o none_n or_o very_o few_o article_n can_v bring_v any_o such_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n what_o protest_v oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o those_o be_v for_o catholics_n but_o in_o all_o or_o all_o most_o all_o the_o say_v article_n only_o bring_v their_o inference_n or_o argument_n and_o those_o compose_v at_o least_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o humane_a reason_n no_o way_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o say_v article_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o inference_n consequence_n and_o humane_a argument_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v heretic_n for_o example_n see_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o gift_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o protestant_n will_v or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o catholics_n believe_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n institute_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o fall_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o word_n madness_n to_o follow_v man_n consequence_n rather_o than_o god_n word_n madness_n to_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o humane_a inference_n or_o argument_n compose_v of_o some_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o then_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o those_o most_o express_a and_o speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o most_o clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v for_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o these_o man_n by_o their_o humane_a argument_n perceive_v better_a what_o a_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o reason_n be_v than_o christ_n who_o institute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v better_a what_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v than_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o express_v christ_n meaning_n more_o clear_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o consequence_n quite_o opposite_a to_o christ_n word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o final_o that_o christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o humane_a principle_n no_o where_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a argument_n never_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n better_a than_o by_o his_o own_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o express_v clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n do_v understand_v the_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o declare_v better_a what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o humane_a inference_n and_o argument_n compose_v of_o humane_a principle_n they_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n word_n before_o god_n word_n and_o man_n before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n teach_v new_a notethis_n notethis_n thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n only_o by_o contrary_n to_o wit_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o true_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n do_v once_o only_o in_o his_o life_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v then_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n only_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o &_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o if_o indeed_o it_o only_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o protestant_n believe_v will_v god_n or_o god_n scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v 7._o â—_o 33._o cont_n faâ—stum_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v no_o sure_o unless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o us._n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o contrary_n be_v it_o man_n custom_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v new_a thing_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o master_n teach_v not_o by_o our_o master_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o a_o quite_o opposite_a discourse_n not_o make_v of_o he_o but_o of_o some_o other_o and_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o one_o principle_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v by_o these_o reader_n thou_o see_v clear_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o none_o ether_n protest_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o
none_o ever_o any_o have_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o first_o because_o they_o have_v as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o and_o as_o weighty_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v second_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v as_o express_v and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o as_o purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n be_v which_o any_o have_v contradict_v three_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v they_o in_o as_o plain_a clear_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o as_o many_o circunstance_n and_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradict_v in_o four_o because_o they_o contradict_v these_o kind_n of_o word_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o as_o evident_a want_n of_o the_o like_a word_n which_o may_v seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o of_o themselves_o without_o all_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v thou_o see_v also_o what_o a_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cath._n and_o protest_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v these_o article_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o believe_v but_o either_o man_n word_n only_o or_o man_n discourse_n frame_v at_o least_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v god_n express_v and_o clear_a word_n speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o we_o clear_o and_o direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o catholics_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o against_o which_o word_n not_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v oppose_v but_o only_o humane_a argument_n and_o discourse_n these_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o course_n these_o the_o foundation_n these_o the_o strength_n whatsoever_o 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o psal_n 21._o they_o gain_v say_v man_n say_v but_o this_o god_n say_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o man_n say_v against_o god_n they_o except_z say_v caluin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n by_o 25._o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 25._o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o most_o just_a exception_n doubtless_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o against_o they_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n we_o have_v also_o god_n meaning_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o well_o say_v tertullian_n ether_n deny_v that_o these_o be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o 23._o contr._n praxeam_n c._n 23._o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v forsooth_o say_v caluin_n if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o banish_v out_o 20_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la §._o 20_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n again_o we_o use_v daily_a study_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v and_o once_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o pretext_n just_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n behold_v reader_n once_o more_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o caluins_n faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n god_n what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n caluins_n faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n his_o study_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o reason_n which_o he_o dare_v oppose_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o see_v we_o have_v for_o we_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o catholics_n or_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n which_o interprete_v god_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a sense_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o forsake_v god_n express_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o beside_o sacramentary_n all_o christian_n else_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o follow_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n either_o uncertain_a or_o feign_v beside_o protestant_n do_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretatation_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o do_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n pretend_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o god_n express_a word_n moreover_o to_o expound_v word_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o clear_a light_n nether_a apost_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n banish_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o new_a exposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n both_o express_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n church_n be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o a_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n furthermore_o we_o reject_v no_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o caluins_n interpretation_n be_v such_o but_o rather_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o great_a darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o light_n then_o in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v a_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o last_o will_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o expound_v be_v by_o be_v not_o and_o body_n give_v for_o you_o by_o a_o bare_a figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o god_n express_a word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n a_o confession_n sure_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v especial_o proceed_v 21._o in_o act._n 9_o v._n 21._o from_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o cry_v that_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o plain_o and_o direct_o deni_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o clearelie_o whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n find_v the_o better_a weapon_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o or_o any_o christian_a have_v when_o he_o make_v god_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v to_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o clear_a word_n also_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o foresay_v circunstance_n be_v consider_v so_o that_o anthropomorphites_n difference_n between_o the_o cath._n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n more_o just_o may_v any_o heretik_a who_o deni_v the_o foresay_v mystery_n object_n to_o thou_o the_o example_n
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
word_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o inward_a eye_n behold_v they_o as_o mystery_n and_o victorinus_n ib._n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o right_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n you_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o humane_a principle_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o look_v upon_o christ_n word_n but_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n word_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n and_o with_o the_o right_n upon_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o suencfeldius_n in_o schlusselburg_n art_n 23._o cit_fw-la remove_v say_v he_o from_o thy_o sight_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n of_o eat_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o old_a figure_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o learn_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la serm._n lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 372._o faith_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o discuss_v out_o of_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n protest_v have_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n teacher_n of_o it_o be_v god_n and_o after_o we_o have_v it_o deliver_v from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o gather_v faith_n out_o of_o word_n since_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o be_v already_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 70._o i_o come_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o be_v before_o hand_n arm_v with_o faith_n their_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n protec_v soffe_fw-ge at_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n p._n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 20._o call_v our_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o five_o word_n proof_n and_o in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 130._o thus_o speak_v i_o always_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o you_o enough_o god_n word_n not_o enough_o shall_v be_v in_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o a_o opinion_n both_o absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n caluin_n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o same_o say_v hospin_n l._n the_o orig_n templorum_fw-la pag._n 254._o and_o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 31._o term_v the_o same_o a_o stink_a argument_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sophism_n saint_n james_n command_v to_o word_n foolish_a to_o strive_v about_o christ_n word_n anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 122._o say_v how_o foolish_a shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oecolampadius_n complain_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o helen_n and_o the_o sameword_n caluin_n term_v aiax_n his_o buckler_n and_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o papist_n final_o they_o be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o god_n himself_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 423._o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o little_a speech_n of_o five_o word_n and_o col_fw-fr 1095_o a_o five_o word_n speech_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o f._n 264._o poor_a letter_n burensis_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 3._o catal._n haeret._n four_o impotent_a word_n sheldon_n l._n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 82._o in_o scoff_n five_o omnipotent_a word_n hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 63._o five_o magical_a word_n gratianus_n anties_n tom_n 6._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n fol._n 158._o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o gregory_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o fiveuerbicall_a or_o magical_a power_n volanus_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1047._o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a christ_n of_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o five-word-breath_n of_o a_o priest_n moreover_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v call_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n dry_a word_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o conscration_n be_v too_o dry_a for_o some_o man_n capacity_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal._n pag._n 305._o thus_o write_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n since_o it_o nether_a lie_n god_n law_n in_o lie_n be_v christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o error_n lie_v and_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o christ_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a scripture_n luther_n be_v sore_o urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o answer_v thus_o tom_n 5._o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 345._o simple_o we_o must_v answer_v in_o this_o sort_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o urge_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n this_o servant_n i_o papist_n luther_n leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o papist_n leave_v to_o thou_o i_o urge_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o german_a edit_fw-la wittemb_v tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o these_o word_n albeit_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v a_o huge_a load_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o good_a work_n be_v command_v i_o care_v nothing_o scripture_n he_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o more_o be_v bring_v thou_o papist_n art_n very_o insolent_a and_o proud_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o be_o nothing_o it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o move_v thereby_o go_v too_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o the_o servant_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o will_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v lie_v to_o i_o nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o have_v rather_o honour_v and_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v one_o finger_n breath_n from_o my_o opinion_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n loe_o how_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n tom_n 1._o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fol._n 387._o say_v but_o if_o our_o adversary_n urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o urge_v christ_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v the_o servant_n scripture_n papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la fol._n 22._o speak_v of_o his_o follower_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v corrupt_a and_o mock_v of_o us._n yea_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 10._o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o divine_a paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o epistle_n divine_a whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o
gross_a error_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o if_o we_o exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v pennance_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v then_o solemn_o use_v in_o god_n church_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n urge_v this_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o give_v all_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n beza_n ib._n answer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n declare_v not_o how_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v get_v but_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v he_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a hope_n of_o his_o justice_n caluin_n ib._n in_o v._o 20._o say_v christ_n answer_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o man_n disposition_n man_n disposition_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v math._n 19_o and_o luc._n 10._o accommodate_v error_n to_o man_n be_v wicked_a with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o man_n error_n his_o speech_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v bewich_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o legal_a justice_n and_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n and_o again_o christ_n may_v easy_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o error_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 1._o col_fw-fr 32._o write_v thus_o christ_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n other_o christ_n show_v one_o way_n to_o some_o a_o other_o to_o other_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o pharisee_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o to_o that_o young_a man_n vaunt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o manner_n unto_o nicodemus_n boast_v of_o his_o discipline_n and_o good_a habit_n get_v by_o long_a time_n and_o time_n goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n unto_o miserable_a sinner_n wrestle_v with_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n valent._n p._n 800._o thus_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o old_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n supposition_n none_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o supposition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o like_v to_o papist_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v give_v justice_n by_o work_n and_o p._n 813._o in_o that_o gregory_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o follow_v out_o of_o paul_n discourse_n that_o prepuce_fw-la keep_v the_o law_n which_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o or_o can_v be_v but_o to_o show_v boast_v of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v very_o vain_a nor_o content_a to_o have_v thus_o delude_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o delude_v they_o caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 10._o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o thus_o general_n rule_n to_o delude_v scripture_n thus_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n or_o other_o thing_n sometime_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o hearer_n think_v amiss_o and_o l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 713._o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o twoe_o sort_n if_o it_o talk_v with_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o their_o wrong_a meaning_n it_o devide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o sign_n the_o like_a he_o have_v gal._n 3_o v._o 27._o &_o in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 32._o daneus_fw-la tom_n 2._o corinth_n 4._o pag._n 217._o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la close_o 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 14._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o et_fw-la polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 32._o say_v god_n oftentimes_o so_o scripture_n call_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o just_a but_o only_o in_o opinion_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o other_o by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a sleight_n protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o sixth_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o 260._o article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o clear_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o accordig_v to_o her_o own_o mind_n mean_v not_o as_o she_o speak_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o grant_n concession_n or_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n capacity_n gross_a opinion_n error_n of_o other_o and_o after_o a_o humane_a fashion_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o gain_v say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n vii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o and_o by_o amplification_n and_o fiction_n my_o seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o many_o and_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n sacrament_n redemption_n of_o sin_n mean_n of_o purchase_v heaven_n and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v not_o in_o earnest_n but_o ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o by_o amplification_n and_o fiction_n ironical_o precept_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v ironical_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v do_v because_o levit._n 18._o rom._n 10._o gal._n 3._o be_v say_v who_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 347._o answer_v i_o wnderstand_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o irony_n or_o scoff_n if_o any_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n say_v luc._n 10._o v._n ironical_o ironical_o 26._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v luther_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v i_o understand_v this_o place_n in_o common_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o irony_n and_o mockage_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o catal._n haeret._n 4._o 301._o albeit_o the_o lawyer_n do_v inquire_v of_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o if_o christ_n answer_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o speaciall_a faith_n life_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a life_n without_o a_o irony_n et_fw-fr p._n 312._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n answer_n may_v he_o wnderstood_v of_o eternal_a life_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o irony_n again_o that_o say_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v expound_v three_o way_n first_o by_o irony_n as_o luther_n say_v gen._n 9_o and_o galat._n 3_o second_o according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a irony_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v keep_v because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 967._o answer_v luther_n irony_n about_o this_o place_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o pag._n 969._o it_o be_v a_o serious_a conference_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v use_v a_o irony_n and_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 13._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o serious_a conference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a irony_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v have_v faith_n because_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o have_v faith_n ironical_o
a_o ill_a man_n have_v faith_n ironical_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o beza_n ib._n answer_v that_o which_o follow_v thou_o have_v faith_n be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o caluin_n ib._n v._n 18._o erasmus_n be_v much_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o irony_n in_o these_o word_n the_o speech_n be_v ironical_a and_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v add_v for_o to_o extenuate_v and_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 3._o v._n 30._o he_o say_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o irony_n in_o the_o word_n and_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la pag._n 198._o solomon_n ironical_o man_n be_v to_o prepare_v his_o heart_n ironical_o say_v proverb_n 16._o it_o be_v man_n part_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o govern_v the_o tongue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a description_n of_o man_n arrogancy_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o high_a matter_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o matter_n in_o his_o power_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n do_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n ironical_o alm_n cleanse_v sin_n ironical_o because_o christ_n say_v luc._n 11._o v._n 41._o but_o yet_o that_o that_o remain_v give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o vallada_fw-la in_o his_o apology_n c._n 22._o pag._n 300._o answer_v christ_n be_v far_o from_o teach_v that_o by_o alm_n sin_n be_v redeem_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o deride_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n and_o the_o apology_n conf._n august_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la there_o be_v many_o who_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o irony_n this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o absurd_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o those_o word_n give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v expound_v three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v ironical_a and_o this_o he_o repeat_v in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 34._o aretius_n also_o in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 90._o say_v other_o choose_v rather_o to_o take_v this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n ironical_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n because_o daniel_n say_v c._n 4._o ver_fw-la 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 8._o catal._n pag._n 524._o say_v there_o be_v ironical_o alm_n redeem_v sin_n ironical_o some_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n ironical_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v because_o luc._n 18._o v._n 22._o a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o christ_n reprehend_v not_o but_o say_v yet_o one_o thing_n thou_o ironical_o one_o thing_n lack_v ironical_o lack_v sell_v all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n beza_n ib._n answer_v yea_o all_o thing_n lack_n see_v no_o man_n can_v keep_v even_o one_o commandment_n so_o as_o the_o law_n appoint_v wherefore_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a irony_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o sinner_n have_v free_a will_n or_o power_n to_o converte_v himself_o because_o god_n say_v oseae_n 5._o ver_fw-la ult._n go_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o place_n until_o you_o fail_v and_o seek_v my_o ironical_o man_n seek_v god_n ironical_o face_n whitaker_n and_o rat._n 9_o campiani_n answer_v which_o word_n true_o he_o speak_v ironical_o and_o mimetical_o and_o lib._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 25._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v ironical_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o great_a matter_n they_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v ironical_o or_o scoff_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v scoffer_n or_o rather_o to_o scoff_n and_o mock_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v mimetical_o or_o by_o imitation_n of_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n because_o christ_n mimetical_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n mimetical_o say_v joan._n 6._o v._n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o beza_n ib._n answer_v perhaps_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o common_a use_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o mimesis_n or_o imitation_n as_o if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n shall_v ask_v of_o he_o for_o how_o much_o money_n will_v he_o cure_v he_o and_o the_o physician_n shall_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o money_n which_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o trust_v i_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o seek_v nought_o but_o your_o health_n if_o i_o say_v the_o physician_n shall_v thus_o answer_v who_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n that_o money_n be_v the_o trust_n which_o the_o physician_n demand_v of_o the_o sick_a man_n for_o to_o obey_v wholesome_a advice_n wherefore_o they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o paralogisme_n who_o out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 16._o faith_n be_v improper_o call_v a_o work_n for_o christ_n call_v faith_n in_o itself_o a_o work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o ask_v he_o and_o whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 88_o christ_n call_v faith_n a_o work_n either_o mimetical_o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v mimetical_o faith_n justifi_v mimetical_o be_v justify_v faith_n because_o c._n 2._o v._n 24._o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 18._o answer_v he_o add_v that_o antithesis_fw-la and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o mimesis_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o you_o see_v say_v he_o this_o be_v false_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o eat_v because_o he_o say_v joan._n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi mimetical_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v mimetical_o 2._o fol._n 333._o answer_v he_o fine_o observe_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o either_o thought_n or_o will_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o upbraid_v to_o these_o man_n their_o error_n he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o fol._n 308._o and_o add_v fol._n 334_o according_a to_o etheologie_n and_o mimesis_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o alleosis_n that_o be_v by_o imitation_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o mean_v spirit_n say_v flesh_n and_o mean_v spirit_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n as_o often_o as_o he_o attribute_v life_n to_o his_o flesh_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o testament_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 4._o for_o these_o be_v twoe_o testament_n the_o one_o true_o mimetical_o one_o testament_n mimetical_o &c._n &c._n zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 3._o answer_v paul_n call_v it_o one_o testament_n not_o that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o testament_n but_o by_o etheologie_n or_o imitation_n of_o they_o who_o so_o call_v it_o and_o he_o add_v who_o more_o stiff_o embrace_v shadow_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a disposition_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v will_v rather_o lose_v light_a then_o darkness_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o mad_a man_n who_o great_o complain_v that_o his_o friend_n have_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o wit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o testament_n see_v how_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o p._n 305._o where_o christ_n call_v faith_n a_o work_n he_o say_v christ_n play_v in_o the_o word_n work_n and_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n because_o they_o look_v to_o work_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n and_o galat._n by_o imitation_n he_o call_v grace_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o math._n mimetical_o grace_n call_v a_o law_n mimetical_o 19_o pag._n 107._o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o his_o imitation_n and_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o after_o a_o pharisaical_a manner_n do_v think_v that_o
place_n allege_v do_v not_o signify_v cause_n but_o consequence_n and_o caluin_n math._n 25._o ver_fw-la cit_fw-la that_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o causal_n particle_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n for_o we_o know_v that_o not_o always_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o consequence_n be_v mean_v when_o everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o just_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum_fw-la delude_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o election_n by_o those_o word_n ephes_n 1._o v._n 3._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o christ_n in._n in._n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la loco_fw-la 19_o answer_v paul_n will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v adopte_a we_o in_o christ_n and_o save_v we_o for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o which_o he_o repeat_v libr._n 2._o p._n 288._o in_o like_a sort_n zanchius_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr natur._n dei_fw-la c._n 2._o q._n 4._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o saint_n shall_v have_v glory_n for_o their_o worth_a or_o merit_n by_o those_o word_n apocal._n 3_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o because_o because_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o answer_v he_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n meritory_n but_o the_o condition_n in_o holy_a martyr_n agre_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o wherefore_o but_o what_o of_o kind_a man_n shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o that_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorifid_v with_o he_o caluin_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n show_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o cause_n he_o discourse_v not_o from_o whence_o salvation_n come_v but_o how_o the_o lord_n govern_v his_o servant_n if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n hebr._n 10._o v._o 36._o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justific_a pag._n 1032._o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o relation_n of_o patience_n unto_o salvation_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o final_a condition_n to_o wit_n relation_n of_o order_n of_o mean_n or_o of_o condition_n without_o which_o not_o but_o false_a it_o be_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v a_o causal_n relation_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o bad_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o scripture_n he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n according_a according_a bucanus_n institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 32._o answer_v the_o particle_n according_a in_o those_o speech_n do_v not_o signify_v cause_n but_o conformity_n and_o martyr_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o say_v according_a do_v not_o signify_v merit_n or_o cause_n but_o rather_o proportion_n form_n or_o similitude_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o virginity_n help_v to_o heaven_n by_o those_o word_n math._n 19_o v._n 12._o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v for._n for._n themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la answer_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o gelding_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n behold_v reader_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o causal_n proposition_n be_v they_o force_v to_o make_v not_o causal_n and_o how_o many_o and_o express_a causal_n particle_n to_o wit_n for_o to_o that_o in_o accord_n because_o they_o make_v frustrate_a &_o to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v who_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v force_v in_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v so_o many_a and_o so_o clear_a causal_n proposition_n to_o be_v not_o causal_n and_o to_o frustrate_v so_o many_a and_o so_o evident_a causal_n particle_n they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xiii_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v simple_o they_o make_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n or_o respective_o my_o 13._o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o or_o absolute_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n simple_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o god_n of_o god_n a_o sinner_n because_o he_o simple_o say_v and_o swear_v it_o ezech._n c._n 18._o perkins_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 777._o answer_v this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o respective_o to_o wit_n that_o respective_o not_o simple_o but_o respective_o of_o the_o twoe_o god_n will_v rather_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v rather_o live_v then_o die_v final_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o will_v not_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 52._o and_o caluin_n de_fw-fr provide_v p._n 737._o so_o far_o as_o forth_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o penance_n the_o prophet_n just_o deni_v that_o he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o c._n 3._o v._n 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v die_v indeed_o say_v caluin_n as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v receive_v all_o to_o penance_n he_o will_v none_o shall_v perish_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o by_o those_o word_n 1._o joan._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n caluin_n ib._n sort_n in_o a_o sort_n answer_v but_o if_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o full_a and_o solid_a regeneration_n he_o free_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o slavery_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o daneus_n contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o on_o earth_n sin_n be_v not_o part_n in_o part_n quite_o take_v away_o but_o in_o part_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n justification_n of_o justification_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v because_o simple_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n simple_o not_o simple_o jesus_n illyricus_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la confess_v antuerp_n answer_v no_o damnation_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o wit_n continual_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v adjoin_v and_o pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c_o 7._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o forgive_v but_o continual_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n be_v add_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o simple_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a in_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n because_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la to_o 8._o col_fw-fr 412._o answer_v he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o any_o not_o to_o any_o any_o but_o to_o twoe_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o unstable_a that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o firm_a in_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n bullinger_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v true_a justice_n before_o god_n justification_n if_o justification_n because_o david_n offer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v thereby_o caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 14._o answer_v saint_n nether_a will_v whole_o not_o whole_o have_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o whole_o that_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n they_o may_v be_v quit_v or_o damn_v nether_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o justice_n of_o divine_a perfection_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o charity_n be_v simple_o great_a than_o faith_n work_n of_o good_a work_n because_o the_o apostle_n simple_o say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n
be_v in_o itself_o clear_a so_o pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o the_o gospel_n teach_v good_a work_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o borrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n from_o the_o law_n so_o the_o some_o pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 39_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o to_o debate_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n so_o caluin_n act_n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o if_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o most_o large_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n large_o for_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o straite_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n so_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o final_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o the_o law_n not_o as_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o distinction_n they_o delude_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 449._o caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 2._o schlusselb_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 441._o &_o to_o 2._o p._n 270._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v these_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a distinction_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o find_v the_o church_n not_o as_o those_o on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v or_o as_o junius_n spake_v cont._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n not_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o pastor_n they_o distinguish_v that_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v make_v without_o mission_n but_o not_o otherwise_o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o these_o new_a distinction_n church_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a a_o other_o invisible_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o other_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o preach_v scripture_n but_o not_o otherwise_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n to_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v not_o on_o which_o it_o rely_v so_o say_v rivet_v tractat._n 1._o sec_fw-la 39_o or_o as_o andrews_n write_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 14._o she_o be_v so_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o rely_v upon_o truth_n not_o truth_n upon_o she_o that_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v they_o so_o whitaker_n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n 396._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n heilbruner_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o justify_v as_o sign_n or_o seal_n not_o as_o cause_n they_o be_v receive_v sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o entire_a of_o the_o good_a but_o not_o of_o the_o bad_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n passive_o not_o active_o so_o daneus_n contr._n 2._o c._n 12._o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o take_v whole_o but_o be_v twoe_o take_v by_o part_n so_o beza_n part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la p._n 44._o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v significative_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o real_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o beza_n ib._n p._n 115._o or_o as_o polanus_fw-la say_v in_o disp_n priu_fw-la p._n 37._o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o same_o beza_n in_o hutter_n in_o analysi_fw-la p._n 54._o say_v i_o never_o simple_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o obsignation_n of_o regeneration_n in_o child_n but_o of_o adoption_n perkins_n in_o galat._n 3_o by_o baptism_n actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o but_o not_o potential_a pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 23._o absolute_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a sinner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n or_o god_n confederate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v these_o distinction_n that_o it_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o true_a body_n that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n kill_v do_v profit_v we_o but_o not_o eat_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o damnation_n but_o of_o correction_n so_o wolfius_n in_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 25._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n indirect_o not_o direct_o direct_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n indirect_o as_o it_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o spalata_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 12._o of_o faith_n they_o make_v these_o distinction_n that_o one_o be_v catholic_a faith_n of_o faith_n or_o universal_a or_o historical_a a_o other_o special_a again_o that_o one_o be_v abstract_a naked_a simple_a a_o other_o concrete_a compound_v incarnate_a so_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v one_o habitual_a and_o actual_a of_o man_n a_o other_o potential_a and_o inclinative_a of_o infant_n so_o pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o or_o as_o polanus_fw-la say_v part_n 2._o thes_n p._n 651._o infant_n have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n proportionable_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 252._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n or_o as_o pareus_n write_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o adam_n lose_v faith_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o not_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm_n 7._o infant_n be_v faithful_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o faith_n to_o wit_n which_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la to_o 7._o many_o reprobate_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n much_o like_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n 4._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v one_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n wherewith_o a_o man_n beleive_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o justify_v or_o particular_a faith_n thus_o they_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o justifi_v relative_o or_o correlative_o not_o absolute_o and_o as_o a_o instrument_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n bucanus_n in_o institit_fw-la loc_fw-la 3._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n not_o proper_o but_o relative_o polan_n part_n 2._o thes_n pag._n 197._o we_o be_v iustefied_a by_o faith_n not_o proper_o but_o relative_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 21._o faith_n justifi_v as_o well_o absolute_o as_o consider_v relative_o pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lection_n 32._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n relative_o again_o faith_n justifi_v organical_o and_o in_o colleg._n theol._n 2._o disp_n 10._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o former_o nor_o meritorious_o but_o organical_o touch_v the_o loss_n of_o faith_n they_o thus_o distinguish_v zanchius_n in_o supplication_n citat_fw-la the_o elect_v loose_a faith_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o beza_n in_o prefat_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la faith_n sometime_o sleep_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o lose_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v again_o there_o be_v a_o lethargy_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o loss_n the_o feel_n or_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o faith_n itself_o some_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n capit_fw-la 43._o the_o faithful_a become_v sometime_o outlier_n but_o not_o runaway_n or_o forsaker_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n at_o the_o time_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o at_o other_o time_n if_o it_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a likewise_o reineccius_n
away_o or_o exhaust_v our_o sin_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o us._n an_o other_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o passion_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v sin_n hebr._n 6._o v._o 6._o this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v sin_n nor_o destroy_v sin_n crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o cap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n and_o 1._o joan._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o abide_v and_o live_v in_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 5._o a_o three_o end_n be_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n tit._n 2._o v._n 14._o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v sin_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a et_fw-la 1_o joan._n 1._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o remain_v unclean_a impure_a filthy_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 4._o a_o four_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v us._n nor_o true_o sanctify_a us._n and_o become_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n joan._n 17._o v._n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o do_v sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n ephes_n 1._o v._n 4._o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v li._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 3._o a_o five_o end_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v or_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o make_v we_o to_o follow_v good_a work_n work_n tit._n 2._o v._n 14._o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o our_o work_n be_v true_o good_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a sin_n see_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 2._o a_o sixth_o end_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v just_o and_o pious_o in_o god_n nor_o mad_a we_o live_v in_o holiness_n before_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n luc._n 1._o v._n 74._o that_o without_o fear_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n tit._n 2._o v._n 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n and_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o work_n or_o life_n of_o the_o just_a be_v pious_a holy_a or_o just_a before_o god_n see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 5._o a_o seven_o end_n of_o law_n nor_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n come_n be_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o v._n 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 1._o a_o eight_o end_n be_v to_o preach_v a_o day_n of_o retribution_n luc._n 4._o v._n 19_o to_o euangelize_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o retribution_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o day_n of_o reward_n or_o retribution_n but_o only_o of_o mere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n see_v l._n 1._o c_o 18_o art_n 1._o to_o these_o i_o add_v that_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 1._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o age_n that_o all_o profess_v christ_n yet_o many_o admit_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o devise_n to_o wit_n a_o christ_n who_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o commandment_n this_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o protestant_n as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n art_n 7._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n or_o lord_n to_o give_v commandment_n according_a to_o perkins_n admit_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o devise_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 26._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n reward_v nor_o preach_v reward_v not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a point_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o usual_a sense_n but_o also_o do_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v so_o many_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxvii_o that_o protestant_n take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v allurement_n to_o vice_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o my_o 27._o argument_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o put_v allurement_n to_o vice_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o they_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n because_o as_o virtue_n protest_v take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 13._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n art_n 14._o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o they_o art_n 16._o that_o he_o be_v not_o appease_v with_o they_o and_o c._n 14._o art_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n or_o worth_n in_o they_o art_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v to_o they_o art_n 10._o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n art_n 12._o and_o 13._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n art_n 15._o that_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n art_n 16._o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n art_n 18._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v they_o cap._n 17._o artic_a 15._o that_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o his_o justification_n cap._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o salvation_n be_v no_o reward_n or_o retribution_n art_n 2._o no_o crown_n of_o justice_n art_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o and_o cap._n 21._o art_n 1._o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a in_o moral_a work_n art_n 3._o that_o it_o do_v not_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o good_a work_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n favour_n towards_o good_a work_n their_o worth_n and_o reward_n their_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n freedom_n and_o cooperation_n to_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n be_v great_a spur_n and_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o and_z other_o such_o like_a protestant_n take_v away_o they_o take_v also_o away_o all_o virtue_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n diverse_a particular_a virtue_n as_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o they_o say_v be_v vicious_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o virtue_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 12._o they_o take_v away_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o chastity_n to_o wit_n virginity_n c._n 15._o art_n 2._o and_o the_o perfect_a part_n of_o temperancie_n to_o wit_n fast_v ib._n art_n 5._o and_o all_o choice_n of_o meat_n artic_a 7._o they_o takeaway_o also_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n art_n 8._o vow_n art_n 14._o and_o eremitical_a life_n art_n 15._o beside_o they_o takeaway_n all_o inherent_a justice_n c._n 17._o art_n 8._o and_o deny_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v true_o just_a art_n 3._o or_o clean_a art_n 4._o but_o retain_v sin_n in_o they_o art_n 5._o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o virtue_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o sinner_n or_o of_o good_a man_n be_v sin_n yea_o mere_a sin_n c._n 14._o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o that_o
confer_v place_n and_o adjoine_v thereto_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o draw_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o conference_n of_o place_n adiunction_n of_o a_o humane_a principle_n and_o discourse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o protestant_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o interpretatation_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n for_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n albeit_o thereof_o when_o protest_v will_v have_v express_v scripture_n when_o consequence_n thereof_o when_o they_o put_v we_o to_o the_o proof_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v have_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 3_o &_o 13._o kemnice_n in_o 1._o part_n exam._n p._n 320._o beza_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n part_n 2_o p._n 46._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 1._o p._n 86._o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 16._o piscator_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 5._o rivet_v in_o contr._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 18._o and_o other_o common_o and_o see_v this_o inference_n by_o good_a consequence_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o themselves_o by_o their_o interpretation_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v necessary_a some_o interpreter_n for_o to_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o interpreter_n protest_v have_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol_n 2._o disp_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v any_o infallible_a interpreter_n beside_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n or_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ridiculous_o shall_v they_o arrogate_v this_o gift_n to_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n together_o and_o all_o the_o true_a church_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o their_o pastor_n this_o infallible_a gift_n three_o for_o if_o they_o do_v infallible_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n not_o without_o mean_n for_o such_o interpretation_n be_v prophetical_a by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o rather_o enthusiasticall_a by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o say_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n without_o mean_n interpret_v protest_v require_v mean_n to_o interpret_v this_o be_v enthusiasticall_a and_o anabaptisticall_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v now_o only_o by_o mean_n nether_a must_v we_o now_o look_v for_o new_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o now_o must_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o lively_a voice_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v we_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o mean_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o mean_n be_v fallible_a their_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v fallible_a for_o thus_o whitaker_n c._n 3._o cit_fw-la if_o by_o mean_n than_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a for_o as_o they_o grant_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n &_o general_a counsel_n have_v use_v for_o thus_o whitaker_n c._n 3._o cit_fw-la but_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v obscure_a place_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v so_o because_o otherwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o mean_n humane_a protest_v mean_n but_o humane_a which_o protestant_n use_v be_v these_o ponder_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n conference_n of_o place_n recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o rainolds_n confer_v lib._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o confess_v heluet._n c._n 2._o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 1._o camp_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v humane_a for_o they_o be_v our_o ponder_a our_o conference_n our_o recur_v our_o prayer_n and_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v fallible_a as_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o lie_v three_o because_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v there_o promise_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v first_o he_o make_v only_a prayer_n a_o infallible_a means_n again_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o pray_v how_o soever_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v well_o and_o perseverantlie_o for_o jac._n 4._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v you_o pray_v and_o obtain_v not_o because_o you_o pray_v ill_a but_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v well_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o ill_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v malac._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o ephes_n 4._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o consumnation_n of_o saint_n four_o because_o all_o use_v these_o mean_n catholics_n heretic_n jew_n and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o five_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v insinuate_v infallible_a their_o mean_n not_o infallible_a that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o whitaker_n beside_o the_o word_n already_o relate_v say_v count_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n right_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v right_o use_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o use_v they_o right_o et_fw-fr c._n 10._o cit_fw-la add_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a rainolds_n also_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v that_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v sixth_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o insufficient_a all_o their_o mean_n not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v to_o confer_v place_n but_o also_o what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o what_o not_o and_o with_o what_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o with_o what_o not_o beside_o we_o must_v know_v how_o we_o must_v confer_v for_o otherwise_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o examine_v scripture_n we_o may_v say_v of_o confer_v as_o if_o have_v ill_o examine_v all_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o evil_n but_o the_o foresay_v mean_n teach_v we_o not_o this_o final_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n c._n 9_o cit_fw-la the_o unlearned_a know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n right_o and_o rainolds_n libr._n cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o because_o the_o infirm_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o false_a he_o vincent_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o give_v they_o external_a sensible_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o unlearned_a protestant_n do_v true_o know_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n if_o without_o mean_n they_o be_v enthusiast_n if_o by_o mean_n there_o be_v other_o than_o those_o
scripture_n protest_v torment_a with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 21._o the_o protestant_n interpreter_n do_v torment_v themselves_o in_o that_o daniel_n seem_v to_o attribute_v redemption_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n justice_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o well_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n daneus_n in_o c._n 67._o enchir._n aug._n say_v that_o say_v of_o s._n james_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o do_v this_o day_n torment_v many_o so_o that_o some_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n other_o have_v call_v it_o strawish_a kemnice_n in_o loc_n to_o 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n that_o say_v of_o daniel_n c._n 4._o seem_v very_o hard_a against_o free_a justification_n the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o they_o tacitelie_o confess_v that_o doctrine_n protest_v force_v to_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v because_o when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v many_o of_o those_o point_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v clearelie_o show_v that_o they_o plain_o teach_v and_o because_o they_o do_v this_o so_o frequent_o as_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o example_n thereof_o i_o will_v here_o cite_v only_o some_o few_o touch_v god_n pareus_n thus_o write_v colleg._n theol._n 9_o disp_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o we_o simple_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v fall_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 5._o of_o scripture_n thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 4._o cap._n 1._o our_o adversary_n attribute_n unto_o we_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v which_o be_v most_o false_a see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o art_n the_o same_o man_n q_o 3._o cit_fw-la c._n 2._o our_o adversary_n slander_n we_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o make_v such_o a_o church_n which_o sometime_o be_v no_o where_o and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 5._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 1._o we_o agree_v with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v nor_o less_o real_a than_o you_o perkins_n in_o cath._n refor_o contr._n 10._o cap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o not_o feign_v but_o true_a and_o real_a argentinenses_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n be_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v exhibit_v here_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o hospinian_n himself_o our_o man_n never_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o their_o supper_n beza_n l._n qq_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n from_o their_o supper_n gratianus_n antiiesuita_n p._n 140._o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n whether_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n et_fw-la rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 12._o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o this_o sacrament_n et_fw-la spalatensis_n libr._n contr_n suar._n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 39_o who_o deni_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o only_a flesh_n and_o only_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o touch_v faith_n thus_o write_v peter_n martyr_n in_o loc_n class_n 3._o §_o 24._o we_o make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n three_o different_a thing_n nether_a do_v we_o confound_v they_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v us._n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 6._o of_o good_a work_n thus_o tilenus_n in_o syntag._n cap._n 46._o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a slander_n of_o our_o adversary_n where_o they_o feign_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v proper_o and_o simple_o sin_n et_fw-la rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 31._o none_o of_o we_o say_v absolute_o that_o all_o work_n be_v sin_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n absolute_o see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 2._o touch_v good_a work_n in_o particular_a thus_o rivet_v tract_n 1._o sect_n 73._o we_o reject_v this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o art_n 4._o of_o reward_n thus_o the_o some_o rivet_v 3._o sect_n 39_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 7._o c._n 18._o arr_n 1._o of_o free_a will_n thus_o serranus_n l._n 3._o cont_n hayum_n do_v any_o of_o we_o deny_v or_o ever_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v fall_v to_o sin_n of_o their_o prone_a and_o free_a will_n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 14._o but_o final_o they_o do_v plain_o and_o express_o grant_v that_o god_n protest_v confess_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n of_o god_n many_o point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o touch_v god_n thus_o write_v confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n god_n nether_a will_v sin_n nor_o approve_v nor_o help_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o 1._o joan._n 3._o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v ini-inquitie_a et_fw-la polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a p._n 235._o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o can_v will_v the_o ill_a of_o offence_n or_o sin_n proper_o take_v psal_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 623._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v show_v that_o god_n nether_a willeâ—â—_n nor_o work_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o gad_n that_o will_v iniquity_n and_o out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disp_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o protestant_n teach_v both_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n and_o work_v sin_n see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o 4._o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o of_o which_o doctrine_n melancthon_n in_o disp_n to_o 4._o p._n 572._o give_v this_o censure_n there_o be_v certain_a frantic_a fellow_n much_o worse_o than_o the_o stoic_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o do_v ordain_v and_o predestine_v heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v they_o and_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccat_fw-la sin_n be_v nether_a do_v of_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o he_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n command_v urge_v and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 7._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n by_o judgement_n of_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 33._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n that_o he_o command_v none_o to_o do_v ill_a that_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o ill_o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 97._o god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 45._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n et_fw-la calu._n in_o math._n 4._o v._n 1._o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o tentation_n which_o incite_v we_o to_o ill_a come_v not_o from_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o work_v iniquity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 11._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n protestant_n in_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la confess_v in_o these_o word_n god_n do_v threaten_v his_o anger_n to_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o cite_v thereto_o that_o ps_n 5._o thou_o have_v hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v no_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v li._n c._n 2._o art_n 19_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o confess_v hemingius_n in_o these_o word_n in_o enchir._n clas_fw-la 3._o they_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n whosoever_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o as_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o
1._o verse_n 13._o thy_o eye_n be_v clean_o from_o see_v evil_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v toward_o iniquity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v saint_n thomas_n part_n 1._o summae_fw-la quaest_a 19_o art_n 9_o god_n will_v no_o way_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n d._n stapleton_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 8_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o god_n nature_n to_o will_v sin_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n in_o c._n 3._o gen._n v._n 1._o &_o 3_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v but_o fall_v god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o fall_v that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o fall_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n unknown_a to_o us._n and_o cont_n franciscan_n libertin_n in_o opusculis_fw-la page_n 441._o we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n both_o fall_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unknown_a to_o us._n beza_n in_o 2._o par_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloquij_fw-la montis_fw-la belgartensis_n p._n 177_o say_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v indeed_o with_o the_o will_n and_o god_n man_n fall_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o god_n again_o i_o say_v and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o câ—me_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o native_a goodness_n and_o l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la count_v castell_n volume_n 1._o theol._n p._n 340._o have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n come_v with_o god_n his_o will_n than_o man_n be_v out_o of_o all_o fault_n and_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o god_n he_o deni_v the_o sequel_n and_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n and_o add_v that_o god_n decree_v and_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o c._n 9_o rom._n p._n 348._o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v sin_n sin_n god_n will_v sin_n for_o some_o other_o end_n he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o fall_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 116._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n to_o fall_v zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o will_v not_o god_n have_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n unless_o he_o help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v again_o by_o this_o omnipotent_a will_v he_o will_v and_o ordain_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o in_o he_o all_o shall_v sin_v piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 3._o sin_n be_v do_v with_o god_n procurement_n and_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v iniquity_n commit_v god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v commit_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v drink_v a_o bitter_a potion_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o it_o because_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o apud_fw-la eunden_v in_o collat._n sect_n 61._o god_n will_v do_v he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v do_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o same_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 184_o it_o be_v false_a and_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o man_n fall_v not_o with_o god_n will_n but_o with_o it_o he_o will_v sin_v though_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o it_o his_o permission_n for_o if_o he_o permit_v he_o also_o will_v not_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n page_n 187._o god_n can_v will_v some_o thing_n with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v not_o end_n he_o will_v wickedness_n for_o some_o other_o end_n delight_v with_o wickedness_n &_o yet_o permit_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o and_o therefore_o will_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o other_o end_n and_o p._n 203._o it_o be_v not_o ill_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v even_o by_o sin_v that_o be_v even_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 14._o p._n 145._o be_v god_n not_o willing_a will_n god_n will_v sin_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n iniquity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n no_o way_n will_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o that_o wherefore_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o with_o his_o allow_v or_o reveal_v or_o signify_v will_n but_o with_o his_o hide_a or_o good_a please_a will_n and_o the_o same_o have_v pareus_n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 16._o melancthon_n in_o cap._n 9_o rom._n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n unspeakable_a to_o revolt_v god_n will_v sin_n will_v adans_n fall_v will_v adans_n revolt_v wit_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o perkins_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 773._o god_n will_v adam_n fall_n for_o a_o good_a end_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr praedestinat_a col_fw-fr 128._o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n revolt_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o p._n 129._o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n simple_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o he_o do_v decree_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a say_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o please_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n chapter_n 1._o art_n 1._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n nay_o that_o he_o can_v look_v towards_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n will_v have_v his_o fall_n his_o revolt_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n will_v wickedness_n for_o some_o other_o end_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v though_o he_o delight_n not_o in_o it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v drink_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n come_v with_o god_n will_n that_o he_o will_v sin_n with_o a_o hide_a and_o good_a please_a will_n which_o be_v as_o direct_o against_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o can_v be_v nether_a will_v it_o avail_v protestant_o to_o say_v as_o some_o time_n they_o do_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o good_a to_o wit_n of_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v it_o or_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v it_o because_o in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n wickedness_n iniquity_n man_n fall_n man_n revolt_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n as_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o doesaye_v they_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v the_o act_n in_o which_o iniquity_n be_v but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n malice_n or_o sinfulness_n itself_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o foresay_v word_n as_o also_o because_o they_o some_o time_n teach_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o article_n 5._o that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v preordinate_v of_o god_n and_o in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sinfulness_n itself_o they_o direct_o contradict_v the_o aforecited_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o therein_o they_o mean_v that_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_o deni_v nether_a be_v this_o contradiction_n avoid_v by_o add_v that_o though_o iniquity_n be_v will_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o will_v of_o he_o for_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v iniquity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o some_o good_a because_o still_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v of_o god_n as_o in_o their_o own_o example_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v will_v of_o the_o sick_a though_o it_o be_v not_o will_v of_o he_o for_o itself_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o recover_v health_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v distinguish_v twoe_o question_n the_o one_o be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a to_o wit_n whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n itself_o to_o which_o question_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v negative_o and_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o the_o other_o be_v a_o redouble_a question_n namely_o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n and_o
confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o v._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o the_o head_n man_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 23._o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n philippen_v 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n roman_n 14._o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o arise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 4._o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o also_o as_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o p._n 455._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a man_n not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v be_v see_v but_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v pag._n 456._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a or_o sensible_a but_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o credible_a foundation_n and_o controu_n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o q._n 525._o christ_n be_v no_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o church_n vallada_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la cont_n episcop_n luzon_n c._n 5._o it_o be_v gross_a man_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n ignorance_n to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o to_o this_o day_n no_o divine_a dare_v say_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o coloss_n 1._o tom_n 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o visible_a man_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v invisible_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v under_o god_n as_o he_o be_v saviour_n of_o his_o body_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n shall_v know_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o be_v no_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o no_o visible_a man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o law_n maker_n make_v any_o law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_v c._n 33._o v._n 22._o thus_o propheti_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n man_n christ_n lawmaker_n as_o man_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawmaker_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v us._n matthew_n 11._o v._n 30._o christ_n say_v for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o c._n ult._n ver_fw-la 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o ihon._n 15._o v._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o 1._o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n galat._n 6._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o canon_n 21._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o who_o they_o may_v trust_v not_o as_o a_o lawmaker_n who_o to_o obey_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o witenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la nether_a be_v maker_n christ_n no_o law_n maker_n christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o new_a lawmaker_n see_v he_o nether_a have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n nether_a etc._n etc._n powel_n epist_n lib._n de_fw-fr adiaphoris_n we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawmaker_n which_o also_o m._n perkins_n insinuate_v in_o galat._n c._n 6._o say_v the_o gospel_n must_v no_o way_n be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n luther_n in_o galat._n 1._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 228._o christ_n be_v no_o lawmaker_n sin_n every_o lawmaker_n minister_v of_o sin_n every_o law_n maker_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n fol._n 292._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n and_o to_o give_v precept_n of_o manner_n in_o cap._n 2._o fol._n 321._o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o damn_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o christ_n a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n again_o define_v christ_n right_o not_o as_o the_o sophister_n and_o justitiamans_n do_v who_o make_v he_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n who_o abrogate_a the_o old_a law_n give_v a_o new_a to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o exactor_n and_o tyrant_n and_o in_o cap._n 52._o isaiae_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 198._o they_o err_v who_o think_v manner_n christ_n frame_v not_o manner_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawmaker_n who_o frome_v manner_n illyricus_n in_o matth._n c._n 5._o christ_n be_v no_o law_n giver_n caluin_n in_o antidote_n council_n sess_n 6._o con._n 21._o we_o deny_v law_n he_o give_v no_o new_a law_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o give_v any_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n in_o math._n 5._o v._n 21._o nether_a must_v we_o imagine_v christ_n a_o new_a lawmaker_n who_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o in_o v._o 43._o christ_n give_v no_o new_a law_n beza_n in_o math._n 19_o v._n 19_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v any_o new_a law_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o 2._o shun_v he_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o shun_v cor._n 3._o v._n 6._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o to_o shun_v which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a office_n of_o the_o law_n but_o free_o offer_v himself_o for_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 3._o but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v new_a law_n pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr inst_z c._n 4._o christ_n indeed_o as_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o father_n but_o in_o flesh_n he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lawmaker_n but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawmaker_n that_o he_o have_v a_o law_n and_o command_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o impose_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v no_o lawmaker_n no_o lawgiver_n make_v no_o new_a law_n that_o he_o give_v no_o precept_n of_o manner_n frame_v not_o manner_n teach_v we_o not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o what_o to_o shun_v that_o every_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 5._o v._o 22._o for_o nether_a do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o all_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_n the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v honour_n the_o father_n and_o v._o 27._o and_o he_o have_v man_n christ_n judge_n as_o man_n give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n acts._n 10._o for_o 43._o and_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v â—ard_n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a cap._n 16._o power_n of_o judge_v external_o and_o sensible_o
see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 6._o v._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o justification_n some_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o justification_n father_n forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n joan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o any_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confess_v argentinensis_n c._n 3._o whereas_o now_o some_o year_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n work_n be_v require_v to_o his_o justification_n our_o man_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o christ_n merit_n confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la art_n 6._o we_o teach_v that_o man_n free_o by_o work_n justification_n obtain_v without_o work_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o mercy_n be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o melancthonis_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n necessary_a justification_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o good_a work_n presence_n of_o good_a work_n not_o necessary_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la lutheran_n in_o declarat_fw-la artic_a cap._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a if_o any_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o to_o justify_v or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o justify_v luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 5._o our_o faith_n make_v that_o none_o save_v none_o have_v need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v save_v have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v f._n 6._o a_o christian_a need_v no_o work_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_n natale_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o as_o kemnitius_n in_o schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o pag._n 530._o say_v luther_n clear_o profâ—sseth_v that_o work_n be_v pernicious_a with_o that_o addition_n which_o he_o call_v leviathan_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 164._o whosoever_o justification_n work_v not_o necessary_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o justification_n say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_o present_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n of_o auspurg_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la justificat_fw-la what_o exclude_v that_o word_n only_o not_o work_n only_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n if_o justification_n and_o from_o worth_n and_o merit_n but_o also_o from_o all_o cause_n without_o which_o not_o and_o from_o all_o necessary_a of_o presence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o without_o work_n a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v otherwise_o justification_n will_v be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o again_o to_o justification_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n necessary_a only_o faith_n needful_a to_o justification_n those_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n may_v be_v justify_v presence_n of_o good_a work_n not_o necessary_a kemnitius_n in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la p._n 711._o it_o be_v false_a concontrarie_a to_o the_o apology_n itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o have_v not_o good_a work_n p._n 716._o it_o be_v false_a if_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v unless_o it_o have_v good_a work_n actual_o present_a morlinus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la p._n 171._o it_o be_v simple_o a_o false_a proposition_n the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v howsoever_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n et_fw-la 173._o it_o stand_v for_o a_o invincible_a truth_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v account_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v dung_n and_o loss_n many_o more_o like_a say_n of_o lutheran_n may_v be_v see_v in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la rainolds_n in_o apologia_fw-la thesium_fw-la p._n 263._o good_a work_n be_v justification_n not_o require_v to_o justification_n not_o require_v to_o justification_n caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 12._o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o the_o like_a say_n of_o they_o we_o repeat_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n art_n 17._o and_o shall_v hereafter_o also_o c._n 17._o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v our_o sin_n unless_o we_o pardon_v other_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o precept_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o pardon_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o that_o our_o work_n or_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o work_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o work_n at_o all_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v that_o work_n be_v pernicious_a if_o they_o teach_v necessary_a to_o justification_n that_o faith_n justifi_v though_o it_o have_v no_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a that_o sole_a faith_n exclude_v even_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 5._o v._n 21._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v holiness_n our_o justice_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o our_o conversion_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n patience_n necessary_a and_o holiness_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n 18._o v._n 3._o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n hebr._n 10._o v._o 36._o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n c._n 12._o v._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1143._o we_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o labour_n for_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n heir_n and_o to_o have_v heaven_n for_o these_o we_o have_v already_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o luther_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o salvation_n good_a work_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n time_n of_o luther_n and_o be_v yet_o some_o which_o open_o defend_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o he_o before_o so_o might_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a what_o then_o will_v these_o have_v do_v if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v who_o also_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o same_o prophesy_v that_o after_o his_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v